till_o then_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a about_o this_o time_n geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n make_v careticus_fw-la above_o mention_v to_o have_v succeed_v malgo_n who_o perhaps_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mael_n gwine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o to_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o britain_n so_o that_o the_o saxon_n see_v his_o weakness_n invite_v gormund_n a_o african_a king_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o invade_v england_n with_o six_o thousand_o african_n who_o join_v with_o the_o saxon_n invade_v the_o territory_n of_o careticus_fw-la and_o beat_v he_o in_o many_o battle_n at_o last_o besiege_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n which_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v he_o again_o join_v battle_n with_o careticus_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o severne_n into_o wales_n and_o than_o gormund_n destroy_v all_o the_o neighbour_a city_n never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n obtain_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o of_o these_o king_n gareticus_n and_o garmund_n since_o not_o only_o the_o most_o authentic_a welsh_a chronicle_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v whole_o silent_a i_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_a romance_n and_o invent_v by_o geoffrey_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o gap_n in_o his_o british_a history_n not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v that_o one_o gormund_n a_o danish_a king_n may_v reign_v in_o ireland_n about_o this_o time_n but_o that_o he_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n be_v utter_o false_a no_o other_o historian_n but_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o borrow_v from_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o this_o year_n gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n dxcii_o ceawlin_fw-ge late_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o same_o year_n die_v cwichelm_fw-ge his_o brother_n dxciii_o together_o with_o cryda_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wipha_n or_o wippa_n and_o ethelfred_n begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o both_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelric_n the_o son_n of_o ida._n anno._n this_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o territory_n but_o also_o invade_v and_o seize_v those_o of_o other_o but_o the_o three_o year_n after_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o now_o pope_n gregory_n send_v augustine_n into_o britain_n with_o many_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n dxcvi_o as_o for_o the_o british_a affair_n we_o have_v but_o little_o more_o to_o remark_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o maelgwin_n gwine_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 24_o year_n only_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o landaffe_n that_o about_o this_o time_n tudric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n who_o be_v still_o victorious_a be_v say_v to_o have_v exchange_v his_o crown_n for_o a_o hermitage_n till_o go_v in_o aid_n of_o his_o son_n mouric_n who_o the_o saxon_n have_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o he_o defend_v he_o against_o they_o at_o tinterne_n by_o the_o river_n wye_n but_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n as_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v when_o the_o britain_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o 24_o year_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o governor_n at_o last_o they_o choose_v cadwan_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o year_n of_o this_o election_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o geoffry_n nor_o be_v this_o prince_n mention_v by_o any_o other_o british_a author_n or_o chronicle_n before_o he_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v defer_v speak_v far_a of_o this_o prince_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o book_n ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n dxcvii_o who_o make_v continual_a war_n all_o his_o time_n fight_v sometime_o against_o the_o other_o english-saxons_a sometime_o against_o the_o britain_n or_o else_o against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n but_o what_o be_v more_o remarkable_a this_o year_n augustine_n the_o monk_n with_o his_o companion_n arrive_v in_o britain_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v take_v some_o further_a notice_n of_o the_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v wales_n where_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o side_n of_o our_o island_n be_v now_o whole_o confine_v bangor_n in_o the_o north_n and_o caer-leon_n upon_o vsk_n in_o south-wales_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v also_o the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n where_o be_v likewise_o a_o college_n of_o philosopher_n 13._o of_o which_o as_o alex._n elsebiensis_n relate_v dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o founder_n who_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n become_v a_o anchoret_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o bardsey_n to_o who_o succeed_v david_n afterward_o saint_v who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 509_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o king_n arthur_n he_o remove_v the_o episcopal_n see_v from_o caer-leon_n to_o menevia_n now_o call_v st._n david_n in_o pembrockshire_n nor_o can_v i_o pass_v by_o several_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o britain_n of_o this_o age_n as_o first_o daniel_n the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n cadocus_n abbot_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o glamorganshire_n who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o the_o same_o age_n also_o flourish_v iltutus_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o country_n to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o add_v samson_n his_o scholar_n consecrate_a bishop_n by_o dubritius_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n david_n this_o samson_n be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n have_v upon_o his_o leave_v britain_n carry_v away_o the_o pall_n along_o with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v not_o to_o omit_v pattern_n and_o petroc_n the_o former_a a_o preacher_n at_o llan_n pattern_n in_o cardiganshire_n and_o the_o other_o in_o cornwall_n beside_o congal_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o kentigern_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n as_o also_o asaph_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v now_o from_o he_o call_v st._n asaph_n to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v taliessen_v the_o famous_a british_a poet_n who_o verse_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n all_o these_o flourish_v from_o the_o begin_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n which_o now_o as_o much_o abound_v in_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n as_o the_o former_a age_n be_v want_v of_o they_o thus_o omit_v fable_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o view_n of_o whatever_o we_o find_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o truth_n transact_v in_o britain_n since_o the_o roman_n first_o conquer_v and_o then_o forsake_v it_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o many_o misery_n and_o desolation_n bring_v by_o divine_a providence_n on_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n drive_v when_o nothing_o else_o will_v reform_v they_o out_o of_o a_o rich_a country_n into_o a_o mountainous_a and_o barren_a corner_n by_o stranger_n and_o heathen_n so_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o unchristian_a work_n than_o downright_a infidelity_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o of_o bede_n opinion_n that_o the_o britain_n omission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english-saxons_a though_o they_o inhabit_v the_o same_o island_n be_v any_o of_o their_o cry_a sin_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o can_v either_o preach_v or_o the_o saxon_n will_v ever_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o utter_a enemy_n and_o have_v take_v their_o country_n from_o they_o by_o violence_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o this_o nation_n but_o appoint_v other_o preacher_n to_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n which_o have_v be_v in_o tâ—â—_n former_a book_n set_v down_o promiscuous_o according_a to_o the_o year_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v shall_v render_v their_o succession_n perplex_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v remember_v i_o have_v from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n place_v the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saâ—â—n_a heptarchy_n together_o with_o their_o king_n in_o a_o chronological_a order_n as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 597._o note_v the_o year_n in_o
verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n can_v not_o but_o give_v we_o all_o he_o know_v concern_v it_o though_o intersperse_v with_o so_o many_o notorious_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v interweave_v the_o better_a to_o connect_v those_o break_a remain_n of_o old_a time_n but_o since_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o at_o this_o distance_n distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o we_o do_v with_o those_o who_o will_v impose_v counterfeit_a coin_n upon_o we_o in_o refuse_v the_o whole_a sum_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o discernible_a to_o be_v false_a here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o own_v a_o small_a mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n where_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o nennius_n who_o live_v long_o before_o he_o and_o from_o who_o i_o then_o suppose_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n to_o have_v borrow_v it_o i_o now_o perceive_v upon_o better_a information_n that_o geoffrey_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v not_o only_a cotemporary_n but_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o english_a history_n still_o in_o manuscript_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o one_o gwarin_n a_o british_a or_o welsh_a nobleman_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n stay_v some_o time_n by_o the_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n he_o there_o find_v a_o large_a book_n of_o this_o geoffrey_n who_o he_o also_o call_v arthur_n who_o have_v copious_o and_o diligent_o write_v the_o british_a history_n though_o in_o the_o common_a print_a copy_n we_o find_v no_o more_o than_o that_o travel_n to_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a he_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o a_o certain_a volume_n in_o which_o be_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o british_a history_n not_o before_o know_v but_o yet_o without_o name_v the_o author_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o because_o those_o sheet_n be_v wrought_v off_o before_o ever_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o mistake_n as_o for_o my_o second_o book_n i_o can_v only_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a translation_n of_o the_o british_a history_n from_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o from_o who_o also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o have_v be_v already_o attempt_v by_o one_o daniel_n rodgers_n who_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v full_o perform_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n and_o likewise_o by_o mr._n speed_v before_o his_o history_n yet_o i_o have_v myself_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n and_o add_v some_o remark_n which_o i_o think_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v begin_v this_o part_n with_o caesar_n relation_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v his_o two_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o have_v end_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a historian_n viz._n zosimus_n orosius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o whereas_o other_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o province_n have_v use_v the_o liberty_n of_o epitomize_v or_o enlarge_n those_o passage_n they_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a faithful_o to_o translate_v they_o except_o in_o some_o of_o their_o long-winded_a oration_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o abridge_v as_o not_o believe_v those_o oration_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v now_o dress_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v add_v much_o to_o what_o mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n milton_n have_v already_o collect_v from_o those_o writer_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o britain_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v from_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o poet_n claudian_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o great_a master_n in_o antiquity_n the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o dr._n lloyd_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o settle_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n i_o have_v from_o mr._n sheringham_n treatise_n de_n origine_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la as_o also_o from_o other_o author_n give_v you_o in_o order_n to_o our_o english_a saxon_n history_n a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o saxon_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n after_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n over_o hither_o and_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o britain_n from_o gildas_n bede_n and_o nennius_n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o erect_n themselves_o into_o a_o heptarchy_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o bede_n who_o be_v whole_o silent_a of_o what_o the_o saxon_n do_v here_o from_o their_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n chief_o to_o treat_v of_o i_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o late_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v when_o letter_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o make_v we_o here_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v or_o to_o some_o ancient_a memoir_n which_o though_o now_o lose_v be_v certain_o see_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o indeed_o i_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v what_o method_n to_o take_v in_o digest_v the_o history_n of_o seven_o concur_v kingdom_n since_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o i_o engage_v i_o find_v it_o attend_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o several_a other_o author_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a i_o know_v think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v we_o this_o history_n digest_v under_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n apart_o but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o exception_n against_o that_o way_n of_o write_v that_o without_o chronological_a table_n or_o frequent_a turn_n backward_o and_o forward_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o several_a king_n reign_v or_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o as_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o their_o cotemporary_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o war_n or_o transaction_n as_o well_o under_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o make_v as_o of_o he_o who_o suffer_v that_o invasion_n this_o appear_v in_o speed_n and_o dr._n howel_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n speed_v think_v of_o a_o good_a method_n to_o help_v this_o by_o suppose_v so_o many_o successive_a monarch_n to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o heng_a to_o k._n egbert_n under_o who_o several_a reign_v he_o also_o reduce_v whatsoever_o action_n happen_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o other_o subordinate_a king_n then_o regnant_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n abovemention_v be_v it_o as_o just_a as_o it_o seem_v specious_a but_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o though_o bede_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o series_n of_o all_o those_o supreme_a king_n who_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n be_v please_v to_o call_v monarch_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o this_o ensue_a history_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v that_o title_n since_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v by_o any_o one_o who_o will_v peruse_v mr._n speed_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o interval_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n before_o such_o a_o victorious_a prince_n can_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o never_o all_o do_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n without_o preserve_v entire_a all_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogative_n over_o
his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v intersperse_v many_o excellent_a passage_n concern_v the_o same_o northern_a story_n here_o likewise_o we_o may_v add_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mailross_n which_o tho_o write_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o dundraimon_n be_v certain_o collect_v out_o of_o some_o much_o ancient_a annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v then_o destroy_v and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n have_v help_v we_o to_o make_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n after_o eardulf_n that_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 806._o from_o who_o our_o common_a writer_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixty_o year_n though_o by_o those_o abovenamed_a it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n after_o these_o flourish_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n but_o certain_o he_o begin_v it_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o which_o learned_a monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n both_o for_o judgement_n and_o style_n of_o that_o age_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a passage_n in_o this_o volume_n to_o he_o succeed_v henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n live_v there_o for_o some_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o deduce_v his_o history_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o k._n stephen_n and_o write_v most_o common_o by_o way_n of_o annal_n transcribe_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v of_o that_o great_a reputation_n that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v his_o cotemporary_a recommend_v the_o english_a history_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o pen_n as_o he_o do_v the_o british_a to_o be_v continue_v by_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvon_n who_o write_v a_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o time_n the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o likewise_o give_v you_o as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o by_o dr._n powell_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o add_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n that_o be_v design_v in_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n by_o mr._n ellis_n late_a of_o jesus_n college_n in_o oxon_n but_o which_o be_v never_o finish_v and_o i_o have_v likewise_o insert_v divers_a choice_n note_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v to_o the_o chronology_n and_o action_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n and_o from_o he_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o ingenious_a british_a antiquary_n will_v think_v this_o performance_n unnecessary_a since_o he_o will_v here_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o caradoc_n chronicle_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o considerable_a addition_n from_o the_o manuscript_n abovemention_v as_o also_o some_o other_o gather_v from_o two_o ms._n copy_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o wales_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o other_o in_o the_o exchequer_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o doomsday_n for_o the_o perusal_n of_o which_o i_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o reverend_n dr._n gale_n h._n huntingdon_n be_v follow_v by_o rog._n hoveden_n a_o secular_a priest_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v domestic_a clerk_n or_o secretary_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v chief_o transcribe_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o he_o do_v from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o author_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o observation_n for_o those_o that_o occur_v afterward_o to_o his_o own_o time_n continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n the_o next_o we_o come_v to_o be_v those_o author_n contain_v in_o that_o noble_a volume_n call_v the_o decem-scriptores_a such_o as_o ailred_n abbot_n de_fw-fr rievalle_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n from_o who_o i_o have_v take_v divers_a memorable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o that_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o predecessor_n omit_v his_o fable_n and_o legend_n in_o which_o he_o do_v too_o much_o abound_v after_o he_o follow_v radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la dean_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o very_a accomplish_a historian_n and_o a_o indefatigable_a collector_n in_o his_o time_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o have_v also_o take_v some_o few_o passage_n from_o william_n thorn_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustin_n down_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o who_o reign_n he_o live_v after_o who_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o print_a historian_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o in_o the_o decem-scriptores_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorvaulx_n in_o richmondshire_n though_o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o volume_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o purchaser_n than_o author_n of_o this_o chronicle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o abbey_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o but_o the_o history_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o but_o the_o say_v reverend_a dr._n gale_n far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o continue_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o col._n 1153._o as_o also_o that_o he_o take_v much_o from_o benedictus_n abbas_n still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o from_o roger_n hoveden_n for_o where_o a_o fault_n or_o omission_n be_v find_v in_o benedictus_n the_o same_o be_v here_o find_v also_o but_o not_o so_o in_o hoveden_n e._n g._n benedictus_n want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o so_o do_v bromton_n till_o it_o be_v add_v from_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hoveden_n for_o the_o seal_n differ_v and_o some_o copy_n of_o hoveden_n have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o though_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n i._o as_o himself_o seem_v to_o intimate_v yet_o col._n 967._o it_o mention_n richard_n the_o three_o which_o must_v have_v be_v add_v to_o continue_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n as_o be_v often_o do_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n by_o some_o late_a hand_n but_o the_o learned_a doctor_n far_o suppose_v this_o chronicle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o john_n brompton_n who_o as_o the_o doctor_n find_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n year-book_n or_o collection_n of_o report_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o justice_n itinerant_n about_o that_o time_n which_o conjecture_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o careful_a insert_v the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n into_o this_o chronicle_n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o before_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o savour_v of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a take_v notice_n of_o because_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n have_v omit_v this_o john_n brompton_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o judge_n itinerant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la to_o this_o historian_n succeed_v henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n canon_n of_o leicester_n who_o write_v his_o history_n de_fw-fr eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la begin_v with_o king_n edgar_n and_o end_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o these_o two_o last_o author_n be_v find_v many_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o since_o most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o custom_n and_o term_n that_o have_v their_o original_a after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n therefore_o they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o some_o common_a story_n or_o tradition_n that_o then_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o for_o current_n nor_o can_v
kingdom_n and_o further_o to_o confirm_v that_o ordinatur_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o eligitur_fw-la see_v the_o law_n abovementioned_a concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n the_o title_n of_o it_o in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 292._o be_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la i.e._n of_o the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n ordinatur_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v any_o lineal_a succession_n in_o ethelwerd_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o he_o where_o he_o say_v 1._o post_fw-la obitum_fw-la athulfi_n regis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o a_o appointment_n by_o the_o father_n will_n or_o else_o a_o new_a election_n since_o these_o son_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o lineal_a succession_n because_o each_o of_o these_o brother_n except_o the_o elder_a left_a son_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v likewise_o as_o good_a as_o own_o 1._o that_o king_n egbert_n come_v in_o by_o election_n when_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o brytrich_n egbert_n at_o the_o frequent_a solicitation_n of_o his_o countryman_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n móxque_fw-la imperare_fw-la jussus_fw-la patriae_fw-la desideriis_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la be_v immediate_o command_v to_o reign_v do_v thereupon_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o country_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o lineal_a descent_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v need_v the_o be_v command_v to_o reign_v since_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v command_v their_o allegiance_n as_o his_o due_a and_o either_o to_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n be_v reigny_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n say_v concern_v the_o first_o election_n of_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a sovereign_a prince_n viz._n that_o forty_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o right_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v right_o i._n e._n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o people_n this_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o of_o but_o a_o doubtful_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o forty_o prince_n abovemention_v whereas_o we_o never_o read_v of_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o saxon_a king_n to_o have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o those_o â—oo_o be_v by_o this_o egbert_n reduce_v to_o three_o beside_o himself_o viz._n the_o east-angle_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o prince_n here_o mention_v we_o understand_v not_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o ealdorman_n of_o county_n and_o great_a city_n who_o as_o mr._n selden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v common_o style_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a charter_n principes_fw-la and_o by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o french_a original_a render_v prince_n edition_n these_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n do_v as_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o county_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v alfred_n enjoin_v the_o king_n this_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o general_n council_n mention_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n under_o anno_fw-la 803_o or_o else_o 828._o this_o passage_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o old_a saxon_a monument_n now_o lose_v as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o the_o law_n which_o he_o here_o relate_v concern_v king_n alfred_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n print_v at_o oxford_n 82._o to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o he_o from_o some_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o that_o king_n which_o law_n he_o there_o a_o little_a after_o recite_v i_o say_v this_o passage_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o great_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o also_o it_o give_v we_o the_o original_a contract_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o he_o then_o enter_v into_o with_o this_o nation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n and_o coronation_n to_o egbert_n succeed_v athelwulf_n his_o son_n who_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o his_o father_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v successive_a in_o one_o descent_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o five_o son_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n either_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o after_o he_o 636._o for_o as_o to_o athelstane_n his_o elder_a son_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n from_o 637._o matthew_n westminster_n and_o other_o author_n that_o he_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n of_o succession_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v probable_a he_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o those_o kingdom_n by_o his_o father_n without_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o consent_v of_o those_o people_n and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o four_o legitimate_a son_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o do_v by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o election_n 3._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o enjoy_v that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o his_o father_n rule_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ethelbald_n remain_v only_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o ethelbert_n his_o second_o brother_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south-saxons_a which_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n aethelstane_n share_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v but_o after_o king_n ethelbald_n death_n ethelbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o he_o likewise_o die_a ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n also_o alfred_n the_o young_a brother_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n this_o short_a account_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o there_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o well_o understand_v since_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o true_a and_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n vol._n 1._o of_o his_o introduction_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o whole_a right_n which_o these_o prince_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o entail_v of_o it_o by_o their_o father_n will_n abovemention_v and_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o king_n then_o regnant_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n i_o desire_v this_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o satisfy_v we_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o suppose_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o worthy_a doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v here_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o some_o crafty_a witness_n who_o indeed_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o they_o find_v it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n conceal_v and_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o other_o pamphlet_n either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o positive_o deny_v that_o king_n alfred_n three_o elder_a brother_n who_o reign_v before_o he_o leave_v any_o issue_n male_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o two_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o three_o left_a son_n behind_o they_o for_o athelm_v and_o aethelwold_n regis_fw-la to_o who_o king_n alfred_n by_o his_o testament_n bequeath_v divers_a land_n therein_o mention_v under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a brother_n though_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ethelbald_n or_o ethelbert_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reign_v before_o he_o who_o be_v but_o their_o uncle_n as_o for_o king_n ethelred_n he_o have_v
be_v show_v any_o of_o they_o wherein_o the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n either_o have_v not_o or_o at_o least_o not_o till_o of_o modern_a time_n their_o particular_a representative_n in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o those_o kingdom_n second_o why_o in_o england_n alone_o who_o king_n be_v not_o more_o absolute_a than_o in_o other_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o which_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o same_o gothic_a constitution_n its_o city_n and_o ancient_a borough_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n very_o considerable_a for_o strength_n trade_n and_o wealth_n and_o guard_v by_o so_o many_o law_n make_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o have_v any_o delegate_n in_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o so_o long_a after_o the_o conquest_n as_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o hen._n 3._o which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n be_v also_o intermit_v from_o that_o time_n for_o above_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n till_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o beside_o which_o i_o will_v also_o propose_v these_o far_a query_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o general_n as_o first_o if_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la signify_v in_o our_o ancient_a author_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o the_o doctor_n assert_n and_o i_o will_v not_o oppose_v then_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o the_o same_o word_n clerus_fw-la include_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n viz._n dean_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o superior_a viz._n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n assemble_v in_o our_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n the_o word_n populus_fw-la must_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o signification_n and_o extend_v to_o the_o gentry_n or_o less_o nobility_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a citizen_n and_o burgess_n by_o a_o like_a parity_n of_o reason_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o clerus_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o very_a comprehensive_a sense_n and_o populus_fw-la in_o a_o very_a contract_a and_o narrow_a one_o only_o to_o mean_v great_a lord_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n second_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la and_o populi_n shall_v signify_v when_o put_v after_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o word_n proceres_fw-la optimates_fw-la senatores_fw-la or_o senatus_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o word_n occur_v in_o several_a ancient_a charter_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a council_n unless_o they_o mean_v the_o people_n or_o commons_o distinct_a from_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o a_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o many_o both_o from_o charter_n law_n and_o historian_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelred_n contain_v a_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o several_a great_a privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wolverhampton_n 2._o which_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la decreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sigerici_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la in_o placito_fw-la corà m_fw-la rege_fw-la ethelredo_fw-la &_o eboracensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la regionis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la seu_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o next_o be_v the_o three_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n make_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 625._o and_o conclude_v thus_o hanc_fw-la igitùr_fw-la chartam_fw-la meae_fw-la donationis_fw-la &_o libertatis_fw-la in_o die_v dedicationis_fw-la praedictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recitari_fw-la jussi_fw-la corà m_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la omnÃabque_fw-la populo_fw-la audiente_fw-la &_o vidente_fw-la now_o from_o both_o these_o charter_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la the_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o borough_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o understand_v who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a nobility_n viz._n the_o senator_n ealdorman_n and_o earl_n and_o the_o lesser_a nobility_n viz._n the_o thanes_z or_o freeholder_n include_v under_o the_o title_n of_o optimates_fw-la since_o the_o mere_a vulgar_a or_o mob_n can_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a council_n as_o witness_n to_o the_o solemn_a read_n and_o seal_v of_o those_o charter_n my_o three_o instance_n shall_v be_v that_o famous_a law_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o tithe_n by_o king_n ethelwolf_n anno_fw-la dom._n 855._o which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o 8._o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o confirm_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr apibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la minutis_fw-la decimis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v haec_fw-la scilicet_fw-la these_o tithe_n concessa_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la must_v signify_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n from_o that_o of_o the_o barones_n this_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v urge_v by_o mr._n petyt_n in_o his_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o assert_v the_o doctor_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o when_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o argumentum_fw-la antinormanicum_a make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o doctor_n can_v no_o long_o contain_v himself_o 297._o but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n tell_v he_o after_o a_o insult_a diminutive_a reflection_n upon_o his_o person_n that_o he_o think_v this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o be_v piping-hot_a when_o the_o conqueror_n come_v in_o but_o he_o say_v it_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o upon_o examination_n of_o it_o and_o also_o doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o law_n or_o not_o make_v by_o a_o saxon_a monarch_n or_o king_n ibid._n for_o after_o the_o law_n have_v enumerate_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a require_v a_o exact_a ten_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o most_o of_o they_o it_o say_v that_o he_o which_o detain_v the_o ten_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v force_v to_o payment_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la autèm_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la beatus_fw-la augustinus_n &_o concessa_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la sed_fw-la posteà _fw-la instinctu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la multi_fw-la eam_fw-la viz._n decimam_fw-la detinuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n st._n augustine_n preach_v up_o and_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a he_o there_o cite_v being_n not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n i_o pass_v over_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o from_o hence_o the_o doctor_n believe_v he_o have_v get_v a_o notable_a advantage_n over_o he_o for_o he_o thus_o proceed_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o concession_n of_o tithe_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v hither_o from_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n for_o the_o word_n &_o concessa_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la et_fw-la populo_fw-la can_v relate_v to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v haec_fw-la enim_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la beatus_fw-la augustinus_n and_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v they_o do_v also_o prove_v the_o same_o sed_fw-la posteà _fw-la instinctu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la multi_fw-la eam_fw-la detinuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v after_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o people_n so_o that_o this_o be_v at_o most_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o word_n the_o legislator_n be_v express_v near_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o law_n make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v render_v in_o latin_a after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n transient_o and_o without_o design_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o can_v be_v of_o much_o value_n to_o prove_v who_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o translate_v into_o norman_a latin_a after_o the_o conquest_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n comites_fw-la barones_n milites_fw-la servientes_fw-la servitium_n villanus_fw-la catalla_n manutenere_fw-mi all_o norman_a word_n and_o not_o know_v here_o till_o their_o come_n hither_o he_o that_o will_v assert_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o single_a uncouth_a expression_n in_o one_o case_n and_o upon_o one_o occasion_n only_o bring_v but_o a_o slender_a proof_n for_o what_o he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v own_o word_n which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v almost_o verbatim_o that_o
also_o this_o year_n the_o body_n of_o st._n wihtburh_n be_v find_v at_o durham_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a after_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a 55_o year_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o roger_n hoveden_n osâ—ald_n who_o have_v be_v before_o king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o abbot_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n and_o alred_n the_o ealderman_n who_o slay_v king_n aethelred_n be_v also_o kill_v by_o one_o thormond_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n also_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17_o o_o kal._n feb._n dccc_o also_o this_o year_n beorthric_n or_o brihtrick_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n decease_v as_o also_o worre_v a_o ealderman_n then_o also_o ecgbriht_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o same_o day_n or_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n have_v it_o aethelmond_n ealderman_n of_o wiccon_n that_o be_v worcestershire_n pass_v the_o river_n severne_n at_o cynesmeresford_n suppose_v to_o be_v kemsford_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o there_o meet_v he_o weoxton_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o wiltshire_n man_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o author_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n only_o that_o it_o be_v fight_v between_o these_o earl_n one_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mercian_n but_o such_o bicker_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o writer_n and_o so_o relate_v m._n be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o human_a life_n than_o to_o chronicle_v the_o skirmish_n of_o crow_n or_o jack_n daw_n flock_v together_o and_o fight_v in_o air._n the_o same_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v first_o make_v emperor_n and_o salute_v augustus_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o than_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n who_o have_v before_o outrage_v pope_n leo_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n intercession_n they_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o life_n and_o only_o banish_v but_o pope_n leo_n himself_o anoint_v he_o emperor_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o history_n welsh_a chronicle_n publish_v by_o arthen_a ap_fw-mi sitsilt_fw-mi king_n of_o cardigan_n and_o run_v king_n of_o divet_n and_o cadel_n dccc_o king_n of_o powâ—s_n all_o three_o die_v now_o also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n alchmaid_n son_n to_o ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o k._n eardulf_n be_v by_o his_o command_n slay_v but_o without_o tell_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o cloveshoe_n under_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o athelherd_n or_o ethelhard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n ealderman_n abbot_n and_o other_o dignify_v person_n of_o that_o province_n in_o which_o few_o thing_n be_v transact_v concern_v the_o faith_n only_o the_o land_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n saviours_n in_o canterbury_n and_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o embezel_a the_o deed_n unjust_o take_v away_o by_o king_n kenwulph_n but_o he_o now_o repent_v of_o it_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v whereupon_o cynedrith_n his_o daughter_n than_o abbess_n of_o that_o monastery_n give_v the_o say_a archbishop_n other_o land_n in_o kent_n there_o mention_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o but_o since_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o egbert_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o all_o those_o king_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o become_v tributary_n as_o for_o king_n britric_n he_o be_v note_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n and_o to_o that_o end_n court_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreign_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o weaken_v his_o government_n yet_o be_v jealous_a of_o prince_n egbert_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o he_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o king_n brithric_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n he_o retire_v into_o france_n till_o that_o king_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n aeadburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n for_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n who_o she_o hate_v the_o king_n come_v in_o by_o chance_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o pine_v away_o after_o who_o death_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n relate_v that_o when_o this_o queen_n can_v live_v no_o long_o among_o the_o english_a be_v so_o hate_v by_o they_o for_o her_o violent_a and_o wicked_a action_n she_o go_v into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o there_o make_v that_o emperor_n many_o great_a present_n for_o which_o he_o bid_v she_o choose_v who_o she_o will_v have_v for_o a_o husband_n himself_o or_o his_o son_n she_o foolish_o choose_v his_o son_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n laugh_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v my_o son_n but_o now_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o a_o just_a return_n for_o she_o desire_v to_o marry_v one_o so_o much_o young_a than_o herself_o so_o the_o emperor_n put_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o she_o live_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o abbess_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o wander_v about_o with_o only_o one_o servant_n and_o beg_v her_o bread_n in_o pavia_n in_o italy_n till_o she_o die_v but_o as_o for_o egbert_n above_o mention_v when_o he_o have_v be_v for_o about_o three_o year_n banish_v into_o france_n where_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o he_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n the_o french_a nation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o civilise_v of_o any_o of_o those_o gothic_n and_o german_a nation_n who_o have_v some_o age_n before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o side_n of_o europe_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n brihtric_n dccc_o without_o any_o issue_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o be_v there_o ordain_v king_n reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n exceed_v all_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a book_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v a_o learned_a englishman_n who_o flourish_v about_o this_o time_n call_v alcuinus_fw-la or_o albinus_n who_o go_v into_o france_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n erect_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v logic_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o the_o englishman_n if_o not_o of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o time_n he_o die_v abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n which_o that_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o write_v elegant_o in_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o prose_n consider_v the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eboracencis_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a historian_n so_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n show_v how_o king_n egbert_n obtain_v not_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n note_v that_o the_o last_o king_n of_o each_o column_n in_o the_o former_a table_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a see_v how_o the_o series_n be_v continue_v this_o account_n differ_v sometime_o from_o the_o annal_n some_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n of_o wales_n be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o mr_n robert_n vaughan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d manuscript_n welsh_a chronicle_n
of_o their_o vessel_n set_v upon_o three_o english_a ship_n which_o lay_v on_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o there_o slay_v lucomon_n the_o king_n admiral_n and_o wulfherd_n aebba_n and_o aethelerd_v be_v all_o frizelander_n who_o it_o seem_v then_o serve_v in_o the_o king_n fleet_n so_o that_o of_o the_o frison_n and_o english_a there_o be_v slay_v sixty_o two_o of_o the_o dane_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o tide_n return_v the_o danish_a ship_n get_v away_o before_o the_o english_a can_v have_v out_o they_o at_o sea_n tho'_o they_o be_v so_o shatter_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o reach_v the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v run_v on_o shore_n and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n at_o winchester_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o three_o ship_n be_v very_o much_o wound_v with_o great_a difficulty_n reach_v east-england_n the_o same_o year_n there_o perish_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o of_o their_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o seaman_n near_o the_o southern_a coast_n and_o then_o also_o wulfr_v master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n decease_a who_o be_v a_o british_a or_o welsh_a gerefe_n or_o governor_n aethelm_v ealdorman_n of_o wiltshire_n decease_a nine_o day_n before_o midsummer_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o london_n die_v dcccxcviii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n igmond_n the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n land_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o anglesey_n where_o the_o welshman_n give_v he_o battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v molerain_n or_o meilon_n dcccc_n wherein_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o dane_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o their_o chronicle_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o beside_o merwy_n son_n to_o rodri_n king_n of_o powis_n be_v there_o slay_v also_o now_o king_n alfred_n decease_a six_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n except_o what_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o danâ—s_n but_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o bâ—dlâ—ian_n florence_n of_o worcester_n character_n of_o â—him_n viz._n dcccci._n that_o famous_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n king_n alfred_n the_o defender_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a poet_n who_o excel_v in_o prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n be_v as_o discreet_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o cause_n and_o give_v judgement_n as_o he_o be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o liberal_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o for_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n now_o die_v of_o a_o infirmity_n under_o which_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v who_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n of_o porphyry_n but_o i_o shall_v from_o alfredi_n asser_n history_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v bear_v anno_fw-la dom._n 849_o and_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n but_o after_o his_o last_o return_n together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o court_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o affection_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o love_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o more_o witty_a and_o handsome_a but_o also_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v have_v improve_v his_o own_o excellent_a part_n by_o humane_a learning_n for_o to_o his_o great_a regret_n afterward_o by_o the_o extreme_a fondness_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o education_n he_o remain_v till_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v teach_v his_o letter_n only_o have_v a_o excellent_a memory_n he_o learn_v by_o heart_n several_a saxon_a poem_n be_v repeat_v to_o he_o by_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o natural_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o have_v often_o observe_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o part_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o one_o day_n when_o his_o mother_n show_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o certain_a fine_a book_n in_o saxon_a verse_n with_o which_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o capital_a letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v soon_o understand_v and_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n which_o alfred_n undertake_v to_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o master_n and_o not_o only_o learned_a to_o read_v it_o but_o also_o get_v it_o without_o book_n and_o so_o repeat_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n have_v the_o book_n give_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n after_o this_o he_o also_o learned_a the_o daily_a office_n dcccci._n and_o then_o some_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n by_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o book_n he_o still_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o daily_a use_n but_o alas_o england_n can_v not_o then_o supply_v he_o with_o any_o fit_a tutor_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n which_o he_o often_o complain_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o his_o life_n that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v most_o leisure_n to_o learn_v he_o have_v no_o master_n that_o can_v teach_v he_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o grow_v more_o in_o year_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o incessant_a pain_n both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o physician_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n so_o that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a time_n for_o study_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o leisure_n time_n learn_v himself_o but_o also_o communicate_v that_o learning_n to_o other_o by_o translate_n into_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n orosius_n roman_n and_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o version_n be_v print_v but_o the_o former_a be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n oxon._n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v likewise_o begin_v to_o translate_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o to_o how_o low_a a_o ebb_n learning_n be_v then_o reduce_v by_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n that_o learning_n be_v so_o decay_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o very_o few_o priest_n on_o this_o side_n of_o humber_n can_v understand_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o know_v none_o south_n of_o thames_n who_o can_v turn_v a_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a though_o thing_n be_v now_o somewhat_o better_a yet_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v turn_v this_o book_n into_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o archbishop_n plegmond_n with_o grimbald_n and_o john_n his_o priest_n and_o have_v send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o every_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o aestel_n as_o the_o saxon_a word_n be_v or_o stilus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n upon_o each_o book_n of_o fifty_o mancuse_n in_o value_n charge_v they_o in_o god_n name_n neither_o to_o take_v away_o that_o aestel_n from_o the_o book_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o book_n out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o there_o will_v continue_v such_o learned_a bishop_n as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o suppose_a relation_n out_o of_o asser_n concern_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o learning_n at_o oxford_n before_o that_o king_n be_v sound_v the_o university_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v marry_v that_o distemper_n take_v he_o which_o hold_v he_o till_o about_o his_o forty_o year_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o physician_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o fear_v the_o
these_o prince_n that_o here_o meet_v he_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n who_o increase_v their_o number_n to_o eight_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o glorious_a for_o our_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n for_o every_o summer_n say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n immediate_o after_o easter_n command_v his_o ship_n from_o every_o shore_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o collect_v body_n he_o sail_v usual_o with_o the_o eastern_a fleet_n to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o then_o send_v it_o back_o sail_v with_o the_o western_a fleet_n unto_o the_o northern_a and_o thence_o with_o the_o northern_a he_o return_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n sail_v in_o this_o manner_n quite_o round_o the_o island_n be_v exceed_a diligent_a to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o pirate_n and_o courageous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o foreigner_n and_o diligent_a in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n for_o military_a employment_n each_o of_o these_o fleet_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v consist_v of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o ship_n and_o these_o also_o very_o stout_a one_o for_o those_o time_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o must_v have_v amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o sail_n as_o some_o of_o our_o author_n express_o relate_v but_o other_o four_o thousand_o vessel_n and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o add_v to_o these_o three_o a_o four_o fleet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o number_n will_v be_v increase_v to_o four_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o sail_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o matthew_n westminster_n to_o sustain_v which_o charge_n beside_o the_o private_a contribution_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n six_o petty_a king_n under_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o command_n to_o serve_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o chester_n as_o the_o annal_n relate_v where_o he_o have_v give_v they_o order_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o sail_v about_o the_o north_n of_o britain_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n their_o name_n be_v ken_v or_o kine_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n king_n of_o cumberland_n who_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o call_v though_o as_o we_o say_v the_o cumbrians_n have_v now_o throw_v off_o that_o title_n and_o take_v that_o of_o earl_n maccuse_v lord_n of_o the_o isle_n with_o five_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v dusnal_n griffyth_n hwald_a jacob_n and_o judethil_n who_o all_o meeting_n he_o at_o his_o court_n at_o chester_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o go_v into_o a_o galley_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v row_v by_o these_o petty_a prince_n he_o himself_o hold_v the_o stern_a and_o steer_v the_o vessel_n along_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi be_v wait_v on_o by_o all_o his_o noble_n in_o another_o barge_n so_o he_o sail_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n where_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o pomp_n he_o retutn_v to_o his_o palace_n where_o when_o he_o arrive_v dcccclxxiii_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tell_v his_o noble_n about_o he_o that_o then_o his_o successor_n may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o attend_v by_o so_o many_o prince_n his_o vassal_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v it_o as_o for_o these_o petty_a king_n abovementioned_a maccuse_v by_o the_o say_v florence_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o r._n hoveden_n be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o man_n and_o many_o other_o island_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n style_v he_o a_o archpirate_n by_o which_o word_n a_o robber_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o asser_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n use_v that_o appellation_n one_o skill_v in_o sea_n affair_n or_o a_o seaman_n so_o call_v from_o pira_fw-la which_o in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n signify_v a_o craft_n or_o art_n but_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v applicable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o without_o any_o right_a infest_a the_o sea_n another_o of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o of_o wales_n be_v hwal_a or_o hewal_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o place_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o some_o author_n must_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n perform_v obedience_n the_o book_n of_o landaff_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o edgar_n live_v howel_n dha_n and_o morgan_n heu_n which_o two_o yet_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o king_n edgar_n but_o in_o this_o either_o that_o author_n or_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n must_v be_v mistake_v who_o place_n the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n under_o the_o year_n 948_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o howel_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o howel_n dha_n but_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n who_o have_v the_o year_n before_o expel_v his_o uncle_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n be_v then_o alive_a but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o welsh_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v they_o out_o from_o their_o chronicle_n which_o give_v no_o account_n of_o this_o action_n only_o i_o take_v dufnal_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n and_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v be_v then_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n as_o for_o jacob_n and_o judethel_n i_o suppose_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n but_o as_o for_o this_o prince_n gryffith_n i_o can_v find_v none_o such_o among_o any_o of_o the_o welsh_a prince_n rule_v at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n eadgar_n king_n of_o the_o english_a change_v this_o frail_a life_n dcccclxxu._n for_o another_o more_o glorious_a on_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n of_o july_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o charter_n he_o also_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la basileus_n i._n e._n king_n of_o all_o britain_n but_o since_o our_o historian_n be_v so_o very_o large_a and_o full_a in_o their_o commendation_n of_o his_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o be_v most_o religious_a valiant_a and_o wise_a and_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n except_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n athelstan_n it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v amiss_o to_o show_v you_o how_o partial_a these_o monk_n be_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o though_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n because_o the_o either_o build_v or_o repair_v so_o many_o monastery_n yet_o be_v certain_o if_o the_o same_o monkish_a writer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a excess_n of_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o ordgar_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v elfreda_n fame_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a beauty_n which_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o have_v great_a inclination_n for_o she_o upon_o the_o bare_a report_n make_v of_o she_o to_o he_o but_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a he_o send_v a_o knight_n call_v athelwold_n dcccclxxu._n his_o confident_a to_o see_v she_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v handsome_a as_o she_o be_v report_v athelwold_fw-mi make_v haste_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o smite_v that_o he_o conceal_v the_o errand_n on_o which_o he_o come_v and_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v she_o for_o himself_o which_o be_v easy_o do_v he_o lessen_v she_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o woman_n but_o very_o ordinary_a and_o of_o so_o small_a a_o stature_n as_o will_v misbecome_v his_o royal_a bed_n so_o that_o he_o marry_v she_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o thought_n be_v now_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n but_o at_o last_o the_o earl_n enemy_n discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o who_o the_o more_o to_o enrage_v they_o omit_v no_o word_n whereby_o to_o set_v out_o and_o enhance_v the_o extraordinary_a beauty_n of_o the_o lady_n upon_o which_o
much_o to_o be_v find_v material_a 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o history_n before_o publish_v though_o this_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o their_o commendation_n that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o former_a common_o right_a in_o their_o châ—onologiâ—â—_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v we_o a_o choice_a collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a câ—ins_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n anâ—_n have_v be_v also_o more_o exact_a than_o any_o other_o writer_n in_o his_o account_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o issue_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o viz._n mr._n daniel_n and_o sir_n richard_n baker_n the_o relation_n they_o have_v afford_v we_o of_o those_o king_n be_v rather_o short_a abstract_n of_o their_o reign_n than_o just_a history_n it_o not_o be_v their_o design_n to_o write_v at_o large_a of_o that_o period_n we_o here_o treat_v of_o but_o since_o the_o restoration_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o there_o be_v several_a who_o have_v undertake_v this_o province_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v mr._n milton_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o write_v this_o english_a saxon_a history_n with_o judgement_n though_o not_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—â—ctness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v he_o do_v his_o other_o work_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n since_o either_o through_o want_n of_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v ancient_a manuscript_n several_a of_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o he_o write_v or_o else_o by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o author_n he_o may_v have_v have_v and_o by_o confine_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o the_o relate_n of_o military_a matter_n and_o almost_o whole_o neglect_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v cathedral_n register_n as_o also_o by_o omit_v the_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n and_o original_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v thereby_o render_v that_o work_n much_o more_o dry_a and_o imperfect_a than_o otherwise_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o such_o a_o pen_n as_o he_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o labour_n be_v mr._n samme_n who_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o improve_n his_o history_n by_o amend_v mr._n milton_n omission_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o by_o indulge_v himself_o too_o much_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o and_o giving_z credit_n to_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o white_a that_o call_v himself_o basingstoke_n their_o old_a story_n and_o by_o make_v long_o and_o unnecessary_a excursion_n on_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o greek_n roman_n and_o saxon_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n thing_n altogether_o foreign_a to_o this_o subject_a though_o he_o have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v yet_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n very_o short_a in_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v thereby_o spoil_v a_o noble_a design_n it_o be_v true_a the_o learned_a dr._n howell_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o general_n history_n have_v give_v we_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o far_o as_o the_o norman_a conquest_n and_o have_v also_o a_o very_a elaborate_a discourse_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o law_n and_o have_v that_o work_v be_v do_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o involve_v in_o such_o large_a volume_n but_o write_v in_o a_o more_o chronological_a method_n and_o have_v he_o not_o lay_v the_o history_n of_o each_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a heptarchy_n separately_z and_o apart_o which_o make_v he_o often_o guilty_a of_o divers_a unnecessary_a repetition_n that_o work_n will_v have_v prove_v much_o more_o useful_a than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o other_o beside_o myself_o have_v cause_v a_o certain_a clergyman_n as_o i_o hear_v to_o undertake_v the_o epitomize_v of_o that_o whole_a work_n which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o those_o ordinary_a reader_n who_o can_v well_o purchase_v these_o large_a volume_n but_o since_o these_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n have_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o here_o mention_v be_v deficient_a in_o this_o undertake_n i_o find_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o make_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n rather_o whole_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a edifice_n than_o to_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_v of_o alter_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o draw_v this_o work_n afresh_o from_o the_o same_o original_n from_o which_o they_o have_v take_v they_o to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o add_v several_a other_o material_a passage_n that_o either_o they_o want_v the_o happiness_n of_o see_v or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o expense_n i_o have_v be_v at_o to_o peruse_v not_o but_o that_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o much_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o divers_a choice_n remark_n and_o observation_n which_o not_o to_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o plagiary_n i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o initial_a letter_n of_o their_o name_n and_o have_v likewise_o sometime_o take_v their_o translation_n of_o a_o few_o divert_v legend_n or_o story_n to_o spare_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v they_o anew_o and_o even_o these_o i_o have_v also_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o correct_v the_o style_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sense_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v take_v notice_n among_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o dr._n brady_n complete_a history_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o comprehend_v the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n as_o this_o we_o now_o present_v you_o with_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v there_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o german_a and_o english_a saxon_n than_o to_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o beg_v his_o pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o to_o that_o part_n for_o so_o complete_a a_o history_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v it_o however_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n and_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v in_o that_o volume_n and_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v i_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v also_o as_o careful_a of_o the_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n which_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o depress_v as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o assert_v a_o imaginary_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n in_o our_o king_n long_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o after_o the_o commons_o have_v no_o representative_n in_o parliament_n both_o which_o assertion_n we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o examine_v in_o our_o ensue_a introduction_n and_o though_o i_o have_v otherwise_o a_o great_a value_n for_o his_o learning_n yet_o i_o hope_v neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o who_o have_v a_o real_a concern_v for_o the_o public_a good_a will_v take_v it_o amiss_o if_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o history_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o constitution_n will_v justify_v i_o in_o contradict_v some_o assertion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o great_a a_o assurance_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o writer_n in_o their_o several_a undertake_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compile_v a_o new_a history_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o what_o method_n i_o have_v follow_v and_o what_o author_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o book_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o epitome_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n pretend_v british_a history_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o for_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o reader_n and_o that_o the_o work_n will_v have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o other_o to_o be_v imperfect_a without_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o better_a satisfy_v in_o whole_o omit_v it_o yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v neither_o prove_v tedious_a nor_o unuseful_a since_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o know_v legend_n as_o well_o as_o true_a history_n or_o else_o which_o way_n can_v one_o tell_v how_o to_o pass_v a_o just_a censure_n on_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o positive_o affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o be_v absolute_o false_a for_o he_o be_v a_o person_n well_o
their_o own_o subject_n and_o beside_o this_o power_n owe_v its_o original_a whole_o to_o force_v and_o not_o to_o a_o lineal_a succession_n or_o election_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v usurp_v be_v without_o any_o just_a or_o legal_a right_n and_o consequent_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o success_n or_o at_o far_a the_o life-time_n of_o such_o a_o conquer_a prince_n and_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n extinct_a until_o some_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o the_o like_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n can_v set_v up_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o greatness_n so_o that_o at_o length_n we_o find_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o write_v this_o history_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a method_n of_o our_o saxon_a annal_n not_o only_o as_o the_o most_o easy_a for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o method_n viz._n that_o the_o crowd_v of_o so_o many_o different_a action_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o under_o several_a king_n render_v the_o work_n perplex_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o grant_v be_v in_o part_n true_a yet_o to_o obviate_v this_o i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o of_o the_o ensue_a book_n except_o the_o last_o present_v you_o with_o exact_a chronological_a table_n not_o only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n contain_v under_o each_o period_n but_o also_o in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o reign_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v easy_o find_v what_o king_n live_v and_o reign_v together_o and_o consequent_o in_o which_o of_o their_o reign_n any_o action_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n be_v perform_v and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o four_o book_n bede_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o period_n and_o out_o of_o who_o the_o saxon_a annal_n themselves_o have_v borrow_v almost_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v concern_v those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v therefore_o whole_o confine_v myself_o to_o he_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o annal_n or_o any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v they_o relate_v any_o action_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a but_o in_o this_o period_n i_o can_v but_o mention_n stephen_n eddi_n or_o heddi_n a_o monk_n who_o as_o bede_n tell_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o master_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n out_o of_o kent_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o write_v his_o life_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o style_n somewhat_o better_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o age_n this_o treatise_n have_v continue_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n jo._n cotton_n and_o also_o of_o that_o of_o salisbury_n have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n and_o to_o which_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o behold_v for_o many_o choice_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a state_n in_o those_o time_n this_o author_n flourish_v cotemporary_a with_o bede_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o die_v about_o anno._n dom._n 720._o but_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o viz._n from_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n cease_v to_o write_v which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 637._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o annal_n or_o else_o of_o those_o of_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v any_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o annal_n since_o i_o find_v they_o the_o storehouse_n or_o repository_n from_o whence_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o our_o latin_a historian_n as_o well_o those_o that_o write_v before_o as_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v borrow_v the_o early_a account_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n affair_n i_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o person_n of_o much_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n than_o myself_o rather_o choose_v to_o translate_v and_o give_v you_o they_o almost_o entire_a as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o publish_v than_o to_o do_v as_o most_o other_o writer_n cite_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n not_o that_o i_o have_v omit_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o author_n have_v add_v to_o these_o annal_n by_o way_n of_o improvement_n or_o illustration_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v stuff_v my_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n i_o desire_v my_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o line_n commae_v unless_o they_o be_v before_o some_o speech_n or_o law_n they_o always_o denote_v the_o saxon_a annal_n whether_o express_o mention_v or_o not_o as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o place_n though_o not_o commae_v where_o no_o other_o writer_n be_v cite_v but_o if_o some_o think_v i_o have_v insert_v too_o many_o name_n of_o author_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o omit_v there_o and_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o intend_v faithful_o to_o translate_v these_o annal_n and_o to_o make_v such_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o writer_n but_o either_o by_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o by_o set_v they_o in_o a_o different_a character_n but_o as_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o unsightly_a clog_n to_o the_o margin_n so_o the_o other_o will_v have_v look_v as_o unhandsome_a in_o the_o body_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o work_n where_o these_o annal_n alone_o take_v up_o several_a whole_a page_n and_o though_o in_o my_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o have_v seldom_o quote_v the_o page_n yet_o have_v take_v what_o i_o write_v from_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o a_o chronological_a method_n the_o reader_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v easy_o find_v what_o he_o look_v for_o make_v some_o small_a allowance_n for_o different_a account_n and_o where_o other_o author_n have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n i_o have_v there_o quote_v the_o chapter_n or_o book_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o very_a page_n but_o that_o even_o the_o annal_n themselves_o do_v vary_v from_o each_o other_o in_o account_n of_o time_n often_o one_o and_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o several_a amanuensis_n or_o else_o to_o the_o different_a calculation_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o as_o any_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n late_o publish_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o translate_v the_o same_o annal_n so_o i_o have_v also_o use_v that_o liberty_n as_o not_o slavish_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o when_o either_o the_o obscurity_n or_o vncouthness_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o literal_a translation_n but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v they_o a_o better_a turn_n and_o here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n i_o have_v often_o add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n to_o the_o text_n the_o present_a proper_a name_n of_o place_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o obsolete_a saxon_n one_o as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o earl_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n where_o the_o annal_n have_v only_o give_v their_o bare_a name_n without_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o place_n they_o belong_v and_o here_o likewise_o i_o will_v note_v that_o in_o all_o saxon_a word_n where_o the_o letter_n c_o be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v always_o pronounce_v like_o k_o there_o be_v no_o k_o in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o saxon_a name_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o annal_n i_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v faithful_o keep_v to_o the_o saxon_a original_a though_o they_o often_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o spell_a they_o from_o that_o of_o those_o latin_a author_n that_o translate_v they_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o several_a
no_o less_o than_o three_o writer_n of_o part_n of_o our_o history_n who_o live_v before_o malmesbury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o till_o himself_o there_o be_v none_o have_v undertake_v a_o entire_a latin_a body_n of_o english_a history_n for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o history_n and_o annal_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o seem_v these_o saxon_a annal_n as_o such_o though_o he_o often_o mention_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o groundwork_a upon_o which_o that_o author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o build_v their_o history_n and_o these_o annal_n remain_v in_o manuscript_n till_o long_o after_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n death_n give_v he_o perhaps_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o british_a history_n from_o 734._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o bede_n death_n to_o the_o year_n 957._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o into_o one_o book_n and_o put_v in_o a_o latin_a dress_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n from_o whence_o holinshed_n do_v nevertheless_o bring_v most_o certain_a argument_n to_o establish_v his_o fictitious_a homage_n this_o point_n concern_v the_o homage_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o decide_v but_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o annal_n 921.943_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o that_o come_v very_o near_o it_o for_o under_o anno_fw-la 924._o they_o relate_v thus_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a that_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n choose_v he_o in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a version_n i._n e._n for_o their_o father_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o saxon_a original_a which_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o common_o understand_v or_o read_v in_o that_o character_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v this_o homage_n and_o fealty_n 47._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o mention_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v those_o of_o sir_n thomas_n his_o opinion_n to_o tell_v i_o though_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n which_o in_o different_a age_n and_o divers_a country_n even_o where_o the_o feudal_n law_n be_v obtain_v be_v very_o different_a be_v not_o bring_v up_o till_o after_o the_o norman_a william_n come_v hither_o yet_o what_o can_v those_o word_n in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la signify_v but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a lord_n as_o be_v tantamount_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o be_v mention_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o same_o annal_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n the_o young_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n bestow_v cumberland_n upon_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n viz._n anno_fw-la 945._o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o expedition_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o which_o alone_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v allow_v this_o homage_n to_o have_v be_v due_a and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o k._n eadr_v brother_n to_o edmund_n have_v reduce_v all_o northumberland_n into_o his_o power_n which_o then_o take_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n thereupon_o scoti_n etiam_fw-la ei_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la sese_fw-la velle_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la be_v vellet_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scotish_n nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n eadr_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o command_v they_o but_o that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o annal_n thus_o &_o edredus_fw-la à _fw-la scotis_n ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la essent_fw-la juramentum_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o that_o if_o not_o homage_n yet_o somewhat_o very_a like_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o age_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lowland_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n 545._o who_o in_o his_o history_n relate_v that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v homage_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o the_o direct_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o with_o the_o norman_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o very_a near_o it_o 24._o john_n fordun_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n that_o king_n edmund_n viz._n of_o england_n give_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n sub_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la juramenti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edmund_n and_o king_n malcolm_n that_o prince_n indulf_n his_o next_o heir_n and_o all_o the_o future_a heir_n of_o scotland_n successive_o shall_v pay_v to_o king_n edmund_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o homagium_fw-la &_o fidelitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o our_o english_a writer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o scotland_n then_o pay_v to_o england_n homage_n you_o may_v here_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o very_a like_o what_o the_o scotish_n king_n afterward_o take_v when_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o our_o annal_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o author_n censure_n of_o our_o english_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 734._o when_o bede_n end_v his_o to_o the_o year_n 957._o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v only_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o so_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o book_n dress_v up_o in_o latin_a make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n as_o also_o whether_o what_o florence_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o after_o bede_n death_n the_o english_a history_n cease_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v leave_v thing_n to_o posterity_n either_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n or_o as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 41._o or_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o himself_o deserve_v that_o rash_a censure_n not_o only_o concern_v these_o annal_n now_o publish_v but_o of_o florence_n himself_o viz._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n he_o mention_v they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n whereas_o florence_n be_v account_v always_o a_o writer_n of_o unquestionable_a diligence_n and_o veracity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o his_o history_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o saxon_a chronicle_n can_v be_v find_v for_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n see_v florence_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1148._o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o archive_v which_o hitherto_o no_o english_a author_n do_v ever_o allege_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o that_o chronicle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prologue_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o voucher_n to_o warrant_v his_o chronicle_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o translation_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o will_v satisfy_v all_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o edition_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a from_o two_o copy_n in_o
sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o bennet_n college_n library_n have_v long_o since_o convince_v all_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o real_o have_v such_o monument_n in_o our_o archive_v which_o have_v be_v also_o far_o confirm_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o from_o two_o other_o manuscript_n copies_n give_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o the_o bodleian_n library_n at_o oxford_n and_o late_o publish_v together_o with_o those_o abovemention_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n most_o of_o which_o copy_n belong_v to_o several_a ancient_a monastery_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v at_o their_o dissolation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n or_o carry_v over_o sea_n for_o we_o find_v lazius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr migratione_fw-la gentium_fw-la quote_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o annal_n sometime_o follow_v not_o tradition_n only_o but_o also_o old_a write_v history_n and_o perhaps_o latin_a writer_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o action_n of_o athelstane_n and_o eadmund_n an._n 938_o and_o 942._o but_o for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o this_o author_n be_v own_o countryman_n john_n fordun_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o scotish_n history_n he_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v very_o well_o order_v in_o england_n that_o every_o monastery_n of_o royal_a foundation_n shall_v have_v its_o particular_a writer_n who_o be_v chronological_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o each_o king_n reign_n either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o that_o at_o the_o next_o great_a council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o every_o respective_a king_n each_o of_o those_o chronographer_n meet_v there_o and_o produce_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v so_o remark_v and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o discreet_a person_n in_o the_o say_a council_n who_o be_v best_a skill_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v examine_v those_o memorial_n and_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o shall_v extract_v a_o brief_a chronicle_n from_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o those_o monastery_n as_o authentic_a annal_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o posterity_n that_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o devour_v by_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n which_o passage_n have_v sir_n thomas_n craig_n but_o careful_o consider_v he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v have_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n remain_v in_o our_o archive_v and_o whether_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n have_v blind_o follow_v florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o a_o error_n 47._o as_o cattle_n do_v their_o leader_n that_o break_v over_o a_o ditch_n but_o if_o our_o saxon_a annal_n be_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o succeed_a historian_n to_o build_v upon_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o credit_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o roman_a author_n can_v claim_v with_o man_n of_o that_o scrupulous_a temper_n since_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o short_a annal_n or_o chronicle_n preserve_v in_o their_o archive_v beside_o tradition_n and_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o whence_o to_o compose_v the_o particular_a history_n of_o those_o commonwealth_n they_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o libri_fw-la lintei_fw-la preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n from_o whence_o livy_n draw_v the_o most_o ancient_a memorial_n for_o the_o writing_n his_o roman_a history_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o to_o the_o calculation_n of_o year_n and_o some_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v sometime_o insert_v in_o one_o and_o omit_v in_o another_o yet_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o though_o indeed_o as_o to_o foreign_a transaction_n or_o some_o few_o passage_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o private_a monastery_n there_o may_v be_v some_o addition_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o those_o call_v the_o canterbury_n and_o laudean_a copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o author_n have_v make_v good_a his_o challenge_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o country_n who_o compose_v any_o story_n or_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o though_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o however_o it_o be_v unlucky_o print_v twice_o the_o second_o in_o one_o page_n but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o author_n second_o objection_n against_o our_o english_a historian_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o writer_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v monk_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n have_v no_o right_n of_o give_v a_o legal_a evidence_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o secular_a matter_n and_o also_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o ought_v very_o seldom_o to_o be_v entrust_v in_o public_a affair_n see_v they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o either_o the_o secret_n of_o prince_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n be_v ever_o communicate_v to_o they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o common_a report_n see_v they_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o action_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o embrace_v thing_n doubtful_a as_o certain_a and_o fiction_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o feign_a homage_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o a_o monk_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o because_o a_o monk_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a this_o argument_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v retort_v upon_o he_o thus_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o a_o monk_n write_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o false_a for_o that_o reason_n alone_o for_o though_o monk_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n forbid_v meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o may_v not_o perhaps_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a witness_n in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n since_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o forbid_v they_o the_o writing_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bede_n himself_o who_o credit_v this_o author_n say_v he_o will_v not_o impair_v be_v a_o monk_n as_o be_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o he_o allow_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o own_o countryman_n sigebertus_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a chronographer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o flourish_v in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o retire_a life_n as_o not_o to_o have_v memorial_n send_v they_o of_o public_a action_n appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a citation_n out_o of_o fordun_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v our_o english_a annal_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v supervise_v afterward_o by_o some_o appoint_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o faithful_a account_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a credit_n give_v to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o those_o time_n the_o last_o of_o who_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o matthew_n paris_n be_v of_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o give_v he_o particular_a direction_n for_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n several_a considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o his_o own_o reign_n so_o far_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n from_o be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n that_o monk_n be_v no_o wise_a fit_n to_o write_v history_n nor_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o if_o no_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o monk_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o so_o much_o
talk_v of_o scotish_n annal_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n or_o ilcomhil_n and_o of_o their_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o pase_o from_o whence_o hector_n boethius_n pretend_v to_o have_v derive_v the_o principal_a matter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n nay_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o most_o creditable_a writer_n john_n fordun_n who_o bottom_n much_o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n brendane_n and_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v of_o between_o these_o book_n now_o mention_v and_o our_o saxon_a annal_n but_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v i_o mean_v the_o original_n in_o our_o library_n and_o be_v also_o publish_v both_o in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a and_o be_v here_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o this_o ensue_a history_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o hector_n boethius_n ever_o see_v they_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o since_o a_o most_o reverend_a doctor_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v produce_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o render_v it_o high_o suspicious_a 40._o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o book_n at_o all_o and_o if_o so_o i_o wonder_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_n scotish_n history_n and_o their_o long_a bedroll_n of_o king_n before_o fergus_n the_o second_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o author_n objection_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o short_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o three_o of_o which_o be_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o be_v englishman_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n i_o may_v turn_v his_o own_o cannon_n upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o no_o more_o be_v his_o writer_n who_o deny_v this_o homage_n because_o they_o be_v scots-man_n and_o if_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o will_v fain_o have_v any_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o show_v i_o a_o foreign_a historian_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n that_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o last_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o trivial_a since_o i_o have_v here_o make_v use_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v write_v before_o the_o conquest_n when_o there_o be_v no_o war_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o nation_n but_o rather_o a_o strict_a amity_n or_o league_n against_o their_o common_a enemy_n the_o dane_n or_o else_o from_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o those_o homage_n they_o mention_v be_v do_v which_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o scotland_n itself_o or_o else_o for_o northumberland_n and_o cumberland_n which_o they_o then_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v further_o consider_v in_o my_o next_o volume_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v i_o to_o finish_v it_o but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o find_v the_o english-saxon_a chronicle_n to_o be_v very_o dry_a in_o many_o place_n it_o give_v we_o only_o a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o battle_n they_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fall_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n for_o want_v of_o civil_a affair_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o those_o of_o the_o cabinet_n fill_v up_o their_o annal_n only_o with_o fight_v and_o devotion_n i_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o pursue_v in_o great_a part_n the_o method_n that_o bede_n have_v lay_v down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o insert_v some_o thing_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o make_v this_o history_n more_o useful_a as_o well_o as_o divert_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o civil_a with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o be_v often_o unite_v into_o one_o mycel-synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o be_v make_v not_o only_o civil_a law_n but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o constitution_n respect_v religion_n and_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o reformation_n of_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v down_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whenever_o i_o think_v they_o contain_v any_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n and_o as_o for_o those_o synod_n or_o council_n which_o be_v whole_o ecclesiastical_a though_o i_o have_v not_o always_o express_o give_v you_o all_o the_o canon_n they_o make_v yet_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o rich_a treasury_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n to_o which_o i_o have_v likewise_o not_o only_o add_v the_o succession_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v find_v they_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n but_o have_v insert_v from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o writer_n whatever_o i_o can_v find_v relate_v to_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n remarkable_a for_o learning_n or_o piety_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o succession_n i_o have_v often_o supply_v from_o other_o author_n wherein_o the_o annal_n be_v silent_a nor_o have_v i_o omit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o annal_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n set_v down_o in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n yet_o still_o confine_v myself_o to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v value_v at_o 500_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la or_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n will_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o needless_a any_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o two_o famous_a university_n of_o which_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o the_o early_a account_n i_o can_v find_v neither_o do_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v prove_v tedious_a if_o i_o have_v here_o likewise_o put_v down_o the_o story_n of_o some_o miracle_n relate_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o monk_n since_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o where_o the_o contexture_n of_o this_o work_n will_v have_v seem_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a without_o it_o and_o i_o only_o give_v they_o you_o just_a as_o i_o find_v they_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o make_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o divers_a of_o those_o relation_n swallow_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o note_n be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v since_o discover_v by_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o carry_v evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n along_o with_o they_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v with_o great_a accuracy_n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o in_o his_o origines_fw-la britannicae_n so_o that_o though_o i_o have_v both_o from_o he_o and_o other_o say_v somewhat_o upon_o that_o subject_a yet_o i_o must_v still_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o if_o he_o desire_v far_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o gratify_v his_o curiosity_n or_o inform_v his_o judgement_n but_o to_o the_o forego_n relation_n i_o must_v needs_o here_o add_v that_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o though_o the_o learned_a author_n last_o name_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o say_a book_n have_v with_o great_a learning_n prove_v it_o if_o not_o true_a yet_o at_o least_o probable_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o i_o far_o examine_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o story_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n and_o his_o suffer_v here_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n who_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o bede_n from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o yet_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a history_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o in_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v for_o bede_n place_v the_o suffer_v of_o st._n alban_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o allectus_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o chronology_n that_o carausius_n the_o usurper_n have_v anno_fw-la dom._n 286._o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n hold_v britain_n under_o his_o power_n for_o near_o seven_o
year_n and_o then_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o usurper_n allectus_n who_o also_o govern_v near_o three_o year_n long_o till_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n who_o have_v constitute_v constantius_n chlorus_n caesar_n send_v asclepiodotus_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n into_o britain_n be_v then_o part_v of_o his_o share_n as_o be_v all_o the_o province_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n in_o the_o year_n 295._o and_o he_o have_v slay_v allectus_n in_o battle_n govern_v here_o some_o short_a time_n till_o constantius_n himself_o come_v over_o in_o person_n reign_v as_o caesar_n or_o augustus_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v during_o all_o which_o revolution_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o persecution_n in_o britain_n as_o the_o learned_a mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o dissertationes_fw-la cyprianae_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v 75._o and_o consequent_o st._n alban_n can_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n between_o the_o year_n 303._o and_o 305._o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n where_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n place_v it_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o author_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o this_o if_o at_o all_o must_v have_v happen_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v eusebius_n 13._o who_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n give_v a_o character_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n have_v these_o word_n viz._n he_o always_o show_v himself_o most_o benign_a and_o affable_a towards_o all_o man_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o i._n e._n christian_n but_o have_v preserve_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n free_a and_o unhurt_a from_o all_o accusation_n and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o destroy_v the_o building_n of_o our_o church_n or_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n he_o at_o last_o attain_v a_o quiet_a and_o happy_a end_n to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v another_o passage_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cap._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v more_o tedious_a and_o not_o so_o express_v and_o full_a as_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v i_o therefore_o omit_v it_o to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o subjoin_v lactantius_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la differ_v indeed_o from_o eusebius_n about_o his_o demolish_n the_o christian_a church_n yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o main_a that_o no_o christian_n suffer_v death_n in_o constantius_n his_o division_n or_o share_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o author_n word_n i_o have_v thus_o translate_v but_o constantius_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n though_o he_o permit_v the_o meeting-place_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n that_o can_v be_v rebuilt_a to_o be_v pull_v down_o yet_o he_o still_o preserve_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n safe_a and_o inviolate_a 1._o and_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o optatus_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la as_o also_o by_o zozoman_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 2._o who_o both_o recite_v the_o address_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n never_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o christian._n and_o even_o this_o small_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o author_n may_v be_v thus_o reconcile_v by_o suppose_v that_o though_o he_o connive_v at_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o vulgar_a pagan_n yet_o he_o no_o way_n command_v it_o much_o less_o approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o persecution_n in_o gaul_n or_o britain_n both_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o province_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o continue_v either_o as_o caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o persecution_n cease_v anno_fw-la dom._n 308._o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n but_o since_o a_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a frenchman_n theodorus_n ruinartus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr actibus_fw-la martyrum_fw-la put_v out_o with_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o this_o work_n of_o lactantius_n in_o holland_n have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o martyrology_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n i_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o there_o allege_v and_o his_o chief_a argument_n against_o these_o plain_a authority_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n maximian_n be_v in_o gaul_n during_o some_o part_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o that_o then_o the_o power_n of_o constantius_n be_v only_o as_o caesar_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o consequent_o the_o persecution_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o constantius_n his_o private_a dislike_n of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o dare_v but_o in_o return_n to_o this_o seem_a argument_n we_o shall_v first_o observe_v that_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o lactantius_n mention_v any_o persecution_n in_o gaul_n or_o britain_n during_o all_o this_o time_n which_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o like_a fury_n in_o these_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o author_n clear_o make_v out_o that_o the_o emperor_n maximian_n be_v in_o gaul_n during_o this_o persecution_n by_o any_o other_o testimony_n than_o those_o martyrolgy_n themselves_o who_o credit_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o question_n but_o suppose_v i_o shall_v admit_v there_o be_v a_o persecution_n in_o gaul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o affirm_v what_o will_v this_o concern_v britain_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o authority_n abovementioned_a that_o the_o power_n of_o constantius_n be_v never_o abrogate_a or_o suspend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o emperor_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o persecution_n in_o gaul_n as_o he_o pretend_v can_v one_o with_o reason_n believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o that_o time_n in_o britain_n which_o lie_v so_o much_o more_o remote_a and_o out_o of_o the_o view_n or_o notice_n of_o those_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o michael_n alford_n in_o his_o british_a annal_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a improbability_n of_o this_o persecution_n between_o the_o year_n 303_o and_o 305._o when_o upon_o constantius_n be_v declare_v emperor_n all_o author_n agree_v the_o persecution_n cease_v all_o over_o the_o empire_n he_o therefore_o antedate_v the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o the_o year_n 287_o when_o he_o suppose_v that_o st._n alban_n after_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v six_o month_n in_o prison_n suffer_v martyrdom_n viz._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o bede_n which_o he_o have_v see_v as_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o history_n 794._o and_o matthew_n westminster_n who_o both_o follow_v a_o old_a martyrologist_n cite_v by_o capgrave_n as_o much_o ancient_a than_o bede_n to_o this_o opinion_n we_o reply_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o authority_n but_o this_o writer_n bare_a conjecture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o persecution_n in_o britain_n or_o gaul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_v above_o mention_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a since_o eusebius_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o dioclesian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v that_o he_o favour_v and_o employ_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o office_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a till_o after_o the_o persian_a war_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n nor_o indeed_o can_v this_o persecution_n have_v happen_v under_o the_o usurpation_n of_o carausius_n and_o allectus_n here_o in_o britain_n see_v they_o be_v always_o engage_v in_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o persecute_v man_n for_o religion_n during_o such_o unsettled_a time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o martyrology_n which_o this_o author_n urge_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o persecution_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a the_o original_n of_o they_o be_v about_o 900_o year_n old_a i_o doubt_v this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o support_v their_o credit_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v instrumental_a to_o destroy_v it_o since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n that_o this_o trick_n of_o forge_v the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o saint_n come_v first_o in_o fashion_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v on_o
officer_n call_v ab_fw-la act_v who_o be_v public_a notary_n that_o write_v testament_n contract_n and_o other_o instrument_n which_o be_v sign_v before_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o precedent_n and_o attest_v by_o he_o that_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n they_o may_v remain_v authentic_a then_o other_o clerk_n or_o secretary_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la who_o write_v and_o send_v the_o letter_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o each_o other_o beside_o who_o the_o vicarius_fw-la himself_o and_o i_o suppose_v also_o each_o of_o the_o precedent_n have_v his_o adjutorem_fw-la i._n e._n his_o coadjutor_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o necessary_a absence_n as_o likewise_o subadjuva_v under-assistant_n or_o assistant_n to_o the_o adjutor_n and_o in_o short_a certain_z other_z officer_n call_v singulares_fw-la from_o the_o particular_a civil_a employment_n they_o have_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v prosecutor_n informer_n or_o sergeant_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o of_o more_o inferior_a rank_n as_o apparitor_n summoner_n or_o messenger_n this_o be_v the_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o deputy_n of_o britain_n under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorii_fw-la of_o gaul_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o reverse_v his_o judgement_n and_o decree_n the_o ensign_n of_o his_o government_n be_v a_o draught_n of_o those_o five_o part_n of_o britain_n beforementioned_a imperii_fw-la express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o several_a building_n with_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o name_n place_v on_o the_o triangular_a form_n of_o the_o island_n as_o if_o they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a island_n the_o book_n of_o their_o instruction_n cover_v with_o green_n and_o the_o commission_n in_o a_o gild_a cover_n with_o several_a letter_n inscribe_v on_o the_o book_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o you_o will_v find_v this_o as_o also_o a_o draught_n of_o these_o insignia_fw-la themselves_z in_o the_o abovecited_a pancirollus_n beside_o these_o general_a precedent_n there_o be_v likewise_o court_v in_o all_o the_o great_a city_n municipia_fw-la or_o colony_n of_o each_o province_n which_o have_v their_o several_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o hear_v cause_n and_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o particular_a district_n belong_v to_o they_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o parliament_n in_o france_n do_v at_o this_o day_n have_v thus_o conclude_v their_o civil_a administration_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o military_a which_o be_v execute_v by_o three_o chief_a officer_n under_o the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la of_o the_o west_n and_o they_o be_v these_o viz._n the_o come_v britanniarum_n comes_fw-la littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la and_o the_o dux_n britanniarum_fw-la who_o several_a charge_n and_o the_o tract_n subject_v to_o each_o of_o their_o command_n may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o town_n where_o their_o under-officer_n and_o force_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v their_o headquarters_n the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o count_n of_o britain_n be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v his_o command_n over_o the_o inward_a or_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o island_n because_o the_o two_o other_o be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v they_o over_o the_o northern_a or_o maritime_a part_n thereof_o but_o the_o notitia_fw-la assign_v not_o any_o force_n to_o the_o former_a nor_o mention_n any_o place_n under_o his_o command_n because_o as_o pancirollus_n write_v the_o whole_a island_n be_v then_o almost_o overrun_v by_o barbarian_n but_o as_o for_o the_o come_v littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la so_o call_v in_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o charge_n or_o care_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v the_o saxon_a pirate_n who_o often_o land_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o britain_n lie_v over_o against_o germany_n commit_v great_a ravages_n there_o he_o have_v eight_o praepositi_fw-la and_o one_o tribune_n under_o he_o that_o be_v leader_n of_o divers_a cohort_n consist_v of_o gaul_n german_n and_o other_o foreign_a nation_n who_o quarter_v in_o several_a town_n all_o along_o the_o coast_n from_o sussex_n as_o far_o as_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o norfolk_n for_o the_o name_n of_o who_o with_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o english_a to_o mr._n selden_n title_n of_o honour_n and_o dr._n howell_n second_o part_n and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o general_n history_n the_o like_a i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o the_o force_n under_o the_o dux_n britanniarum_n or_o general_n of_o britain_n who_o army_n have_v it_o then_o be_v real_o in_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v suppress_v both_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n for_o they_o consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o praefect_n or_o praepositi_fw-la of_o horse_n and_o foot_n who_o name_n and_o place_n where_o they_o quarter_v extend_v from_o lincolnshire_n through_o all_o the_o northern_a county_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pictish_a border_n and_o so_o round_o about_o by_o lancashire_n into_o north-wales_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o author_n abovemention_v but_o as_o for_o the_o several_a ensign_n of_o these_o three_o chief_a military_a officer_n they_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la viz._n the_o figure_n of_o certain_a town_n with_o their_o name_n set_v over_o they_o together_o with_o their_o commission_n contain_v in_o book_n of_o different_a colour_a cover_v with_o the_o emperor_n image_n set_v by_o they_o on_o pillar_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o take_v more_o pleasure_n than_o i_o do_v in_o such_o curiosity_n all_o these_o comites_fw-la and_o deuce_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o only_o subordinate_a to_o the_o vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la the_o force_n under_o their_o command_n be_v not_o only_o disperse_v through_o the_o municipia_fw-la or_o free_a colony_n which_o the_o roman_n plant_v here_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o imitation_n of_o rome_n their_o mother-city_n but_o be_v also_o garrison_v in_o divers_a town_n castle_n and_o fort_n all_o along_o the_o roman_a limit_n thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n several_a of_o which_o be_v intend_v only_o at_o first_o for_o their_o military_a camp_n by_o degree_n grow_v up_o into_o city_n and_o be_v know_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chester_n such_o as_o be_v west-chester_n on_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi portchester_n in_o hampshire_n now_o destroy_v chester_n in_o the_o street_n in_o northumberland_n with_o several_z other_o of_o less_o note_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n as_o also_o in_o the_o inland_a part_n of_o england_n end_v in_o the_o word_n cester_n as_o leicester_n cirencester_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o owe_v their_o original_a to_o the_o latin_a name_n castra_n have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o british_a and_o roman_a polity_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o design_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o the_o english_a saxon_n establish_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n which_o they_o call_v england_n who_o consist_v of_o several_a tribe_n or_o nation_n inhabit_v different_a country_n yet_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n come_v over_o hither_o at_o several_a time_n under_o their_o particular_a leader_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o britain_n they_o do_v within_o the_o space_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n heprarchy_n erect_v seven_o distinct_a kingdom_n though_o not_o of_o equal_a extent_n the_o name_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n itself_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v you_o the_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a county_n they_o contain_v because_o their_o dominion_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v into_o those_o district_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n kingdom_n the_o first_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o kent_n consist_v only_o of_o that_o county_n and_o surrey_n kingdom_n the_o second_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a contain_v sussex_n and_o surrey_n or_o at_o least_o great_a part_n of_o it_o kingdom_n the_o three_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o contain_v devonshire_n dorsetshire_n somersetshire_n wiltshire_n hampshire_n and_o berkshire_n but_o as_o for_o that_o country_n call_v cornwall_n i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o here_o because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o govern_v by_o its_o own_o prince_n and_o not_o bring_v under_o the_o west-saxon_a dominion_n till_o long_o after_o kingdom_n the_o four_o be_v that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a which_o contain_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o part_n of_o hertfordshire_n kingdom_n the_o five_o be_v that_o
same_o author_n observe_v in_o some_o ancient_a charter_n i_o suppose_v whilst_o the_o ealdorman_a exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o county_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o military_a the_o same_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n signify_v the_o latter_a dignity_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o this_o instance_n from_o a_o charter_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n where_o earl_n aelfhere_o be_v style_v mercna_n heretogan_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o before_o they_o be_v certain_o distinguish_v herâ—tochiis_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o thirty_o five_o auctuary_n of_o that_o king_n law_n where_o after_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n and_o greve_n the_o duty_n of_o heretochs_n be_v thus_o describe_v which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o in_o english_a and_o there_o be_v other_o power_n and_o dignity_n constitute_v through_o all_o the_o province_n and_o county_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o the_o english_a call_v heretochs_n to_o wit_n noble_a wise_a faithful_a and_o stout_a baron_n these_o sit_v our_o army_n in_o battle_n array_n and_o raise_v other_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o common-council_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o all_o province_n and_o county_n at_o a_o full_a folk-mote_n as_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o same_o also_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o in_o every_o county_n there_o be_v always_o one_o heretoch_n thus_o elect_v to_o conduct_v the_o militia_n of_o his_o county_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o as_o well_o as_o sometime_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o this_o auctuary_n be_v make_v the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o nomination_n either_o of_o the_o heretoch_n or_o sheriff_n which_o be_v then_o the_o two_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o county_n the_o one_o military_a the_o other_o civil_a have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o military_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n the_o sheriff_n in_o saxon_a scire-gerefa_a sheriff_n or_o more_o contract_o greve_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o be_v call_v by_o ethelwerd_n exactor_n regius_n i.e._n the_o king_n receiver_n this_o officer_n 787._o as_o asser_n show_v we_o in_o his_o life_n of_o alfred_n before_o that_o king_n make_v his_o new_a reformation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o therefore_o call_v vicedominus_a and_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o our_o vicecomes_a or_o sheriff_n at_o this_o day_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o sheriff_n before_o as_o well_o as_o after_o that_o alteration_n by_o king_n alfred_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o both_o these_o latin_a title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o officer_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o ealdorman_a or_o earl_n sit_v as_o judge_v in_o those_o we_o now_o call_v the_o county-court_n and_o sheriff_n turn_v but_o these_o be_v so_o well_o know_v at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v only_o that_o this_o officer_n be_v also_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n for_o all_o fine_n amerciament_n and_o other_o duty_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o county_n the_o three_o penny_n of_o which_o the_o earl_n have_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o king_n pro_fw-la sustentatione_n dignitatis_fw-la and_o now_o i_o come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o great_a extensive_a dignity_n of_o a_o thane_n thane_n call_v in_o saxon_a thegne_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a word_n theowian_n to_o serve_v because_o they_o that_o have_v this_o honour_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v at_o first_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o servant_n and_o in_o our_o ancient_a latin_a charter_n subscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o version_n of_o our_o saxon_a annal_n as_o also_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ministri_fw-la regii_fw-la not_o that_o they_o be_v real_o always_o the_o king_n be_v domestic_a servant_n though_o they_o be_v so_o original_o on_o who_o he_o likewise_o bestow_v several_a land_n in_o lieu_n of_o those_o service_n wage_n in_o money_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n which_o land_n descend_v to_o their_o heir_n if_o the_o king_n please_v this_o title_n of_o thane_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a the_o former_a be_v call_v in_o saxon_a messe-thegnes_a i.e._n mass-thanes_a priest_n or_o parson_n of_o church_n and_o other_o dignify_a clergyman_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o of_o so_o great_a note_n that_o in_o our_o saxon_a law_n they_o be_v range_v before_o the_o werold-thegnes_a i._n e._n temporal_a thanes_z and_o their_o weregilds_n rate_v at_o the_o same_o value_n with_o they_o viz._n two_o thousand_o thrymsa_n and_o though_o the_o word_n denote_v a_o servant_n or_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o so_o divers_a have_v the_o title_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o officiary_a and_o personal_a yet_o as_o mr._n selden_n inform_v we_o 508._o those_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v immediate_a tenant_n of_o fair_a possession_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o personal_a service_n as_o of_o his_o person_n or_o as_o we_o say_v by_o grand-serjeanty_a or_o knight_n service_n in_o chief_a be_v i_o conceive_v the_o thanes_z that_o have_v the_o honorary_a dignity_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a nobility_n of_o that_o time_n howsoever_o those_o officiary_a dignity_n of_o hold_v and_o highgereve_v have_v then_o precedence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o the_o king_n be_v feudal_n thanes_z and_o the_o land_n hold_v so_o be_v call_v tainland_n or_o 170._o thaneland_n as_o afterward_o the_o land_n hold_v that_o make_v a_o baron_n be_v call_v a_o barony_n as_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n this_o title_n continue_v all_o the_o saxon_a time_n until_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o use_n also_o after_o that_o time_n and_o then_o be_v succeed_v by_o that_o of_o baron_n this_o title_n be_v of_o norman_a extraction_n we_o rare_o meet_v with_o it_o before_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o chief_z thanes_z other_o who_o be_v call_v middle_a or_o under_z thanes_z be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o less_o sort_n of_o baron_n or_o lord_n of_o manor_n who_o hold_v of_o other_o great_a lord_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n be_v those_o that_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v call_v vavasor_n inferior_a to_o who_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o three_o sort_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a degree_n of_o gentry_n or_o freeholder_n which_o be_v then_o all_o one_o none_o but_o the_o gentry_n or_o less_o nobility_n than_o enjoy_v land_n by_o freehold_a tenure_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n 52._o whereby_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o by_o that_o law_n be_v to_o have_v all_o his_o household_n under_o his_o pledge_n be_v accuse_v of_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o privity_n to_o escape_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wage_v law_n with_o five_o other_z thanes_z i._n e._n in_o latin_a nobilibus_fw-la himself_o make_v the_o six_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o chief_z thanes_z who_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o king_n in_o any_o one_o hundred_o or_o tything_n out_o of_o which_o those_o thanes_z or_o gentleman_n that_o be_v to_o make_v this_o purgation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o of_o all_o these_o thanes_z or_o less_o nobility_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o member_n that_o compose_v the_o mycel-gemot_a or_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o these_o make_v up_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a part._n and_o next_o to_o they_o i_o find_v another_o title_n though_o not_o common_o use_v yet_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n as_o also_o mention_v in_o several_a other_o king_n law_n sithcundman_n viz._n a_o sithcund_a man_n who_o if_o he_o refuse_v his_o service_n in_o the_o army_n or_o a_o military_a expedition_n he_o forfeit_v his_o land_n this_o name_n mr._n somner_n in_o his_o glossary_n derive_v from_o sith_o or_o gise_v come_v vel_fw-la socius_fw-la a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o cund_o kind_a as_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o one_o and_o mon_n man_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o comes_n governor_n judge_n or_o praefect_n he_o be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o a_o thane_n by_o
this_o charter_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faithful_a subject_n which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a fideles_fw-la though_o dr._n brady_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o military_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o much_o large_a sense_n and_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o lesser_a thanes_z or_o freeholders_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o town_n of_o which_o fideles_fw-la sir_n henry_n spleman_n understand_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ditione_n sunt_fw-la vulgò_fw-la subjecti_fw-la he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o historiis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la fideles_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v ancient_o in_o the_o court-leet_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v we_o 1._o tu_fw-la j._n s._n jurabis_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la die_fw-la in_o anteà _fw-la eris_fw-la fidelis_n &_o legalis_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la &_o fidelitatem_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la ei_fw-la portabis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o membro_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr terreno_n honore_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tu_fw-la eorum_fw-la malum_fw-la aut_fw-la damnum_fw-la nec_fw-la noveris_fw-la nec_fw-la audiveris_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la defend_v id_fw-la est_fw-la prohibes_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o word_n fideles_fw-la be_v after_o the_o conquest_n frequent_o use_v for_o a_o military_a tenant_n or_o vassal_n yet_o do_v it_o likewise_o even_o then_o often_o extend_v further_o than_o to_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a authority_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o own_o glossary_a under_o the_o title_n fideles_fw-la be_v it_o now_o worth_a while_n to_o dispute_v that_o point_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v out_o that_o the_o fidelium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mention_v in_o king_n athelwolf_n charter_n abovecit_v and_o the_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la which_o when_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o phrase_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o can_v also_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 994_o and_o 1002._o in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v express_o tha_z gaeredde_a se_n king_n and_o his_o wit_n a_o that_o be_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o tax_n for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v this_o dispute_n about_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o make_v of_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o which_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n now_o exercise_n that_o be_v the_o king_n make_v the_o law_n yet_o by_o and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o year-book_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o b._n and_o if_o such_o their_o assent_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n deny_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o bracton_n understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o write_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o cam_n legis_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la communi_fw-la sponsione_n authoritate_fw-la principis_fw-la praecedente_fw-la jaste_fw-la fuerit_fw-la definitum_fw-la &_o approbatum_fw-la i._n e._n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v right_o decree_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o the_o general_n agreement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n authority_n precede_v carry_v thenceforth_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o great_a man_n time_n the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o law_n first_o by_o order_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o his_o council_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o meet_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o charter_n and_o act_n of_o pardon_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o confirm_v by_o both_o house_n and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o westminster_n the_o three_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o this_o witena-gemote_a in_o banish_v great_a and_o notorious_a offender_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o crime_n be_v either_o not_o direct_o treason_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o their_o person_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o less_o court_n of_o judicature_n you_o may_v find_v divers_a example_n in_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n viz._n under_o the_o year_n 1048_o 1052_o 1055._o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o great_a lord_n or_o nobleman_n condemn_v to_o death_n or_o attaint_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n till_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n have_v now_o show_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v always_o necessary_a and_o concurrent_a i_o do_v not_o say_v coordinate_a with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o what_o other_o power_n they_o constant_o then_o use_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o their_o mycel-synod_n or_o witenagemotes_a which_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n our_o english-saxon_a king_n then_o exercise_v in_o church_n matter_n as_o also_o who_o they_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n make_v ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a law_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a lawyer_n late_o decease_v etc._n i_o mean_v mr._n joseph_n washington_n since_o i_o own_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o mend_v what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o pen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a design_n i_o omit_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o some_o measure_n how_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o those_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n i_o will_v exhibit_v say_v he_o a_o very_a few_o instance_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n during_o the_o heptarchy_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v many_o more_o at_o his_o leisure_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v this_o people_n submit_v to_o nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o themselves_o de_fw-fr majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la 11._o be_v one_o of_o their_o fundamental_a constitution_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v here_o to_o this_o day_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v among_o their_o majora_fw-la even_o before_o they_o receive_v christianity_n according_o edwin_n king_n of_o northamberland_n habito_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la consilio_fw-la renounce_v his_o paganism_n and_o he_o and_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v describe_v in_o bede_n and_o huntingdon_n 188._o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o day_n be_v general_o mention_v to_o consist_v of_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v spread_v among_o the_o saxon_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n frequent_o hold_v synod_n without_o the_o laity_n for_o church-visitation_n ubicunque_fw-la and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o as_o nothing_o transact_v in_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n bind_v the_o people_n so_o can_v no_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o king_n not_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o time_n these_o synod_n may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o mycel-synod_n or_o witenagemotes_a not_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n transact_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o person_n that_o therein_o preside_v and_o subscribe_v they_o viz._n the_o pope_n legate_n or_o else_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o temporal_a person_n present_v thereat_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o if_o they_o be_v mix_v as_o well_o for_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n both_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v otherwise_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o
council_n at_o york_n ordain_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o which_o he_o divide_v the_o earldom_n of_o oswulph_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n late_o decease_v into_o two_o for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o any_o as_o a_o inheritance_n lest_o the_o northumber_n shall_v again_o aspire_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n wherefore_o he_o bestow_v that_o part_n of_o northumberland_n lie_v between_o the_o humber_n and_o the_o they_n upon_o earl_n oslac_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o earldom_n but_o from_o they_n to_o mireferth_n be_v the_o sea-coast_n of_o deira_n he_o bestow_v upon_o earl_n eadulf_n surname_v ethelwald_n and_o thus_o the_o two_o kingdom_n become_v two_o earldom_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n under_o their_o gift_n and_o jurisdiction_n whilst_o lothian_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o no_o great_a concern_v to_o our_o king_n but_o keneth_n k._n of_o scotland_n receive_v a_o high_a character_n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o k._n edgar_n from_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a desire_v the_o king_n be_v safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o london_n to_o visit_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o say_v two_o earl_n conduct_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o k._n edgar_n who_o often_o converse_v friendly_a and_o familiar_o with_o keneth_n he_o then_o represent_v to_o k._n edgar_n that_o lothian_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n have_v be_v long_o possess_v by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n as_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o repent_v of_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o his_o great_a council_n where_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o part_v with_o it_o unless_o under_o a_o homage_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o k._n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n and_o that_o too_o only_o because_o all_o access_n to_o that_o country_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o its_o government_n of_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n whereupon_o k._n keneth_n assent_v to_o this_o demand_v and_o so_o receive_v it_o under_o that_o condition_n do_v homage_n for_o it_o according_o promise_v likewise_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v still_o remain_v under_o the_o english_a name_n and_o language_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o the_o old_a quarrel_n about_o lothian_n be_v now_o happy_o determine_v though_o some_o new_a one_o be_v often_o start_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n become_v feudatary_a to_o king_n edgar_n on_o this_o occasion_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o scotish_n nation_n become_v master_n of_o lothian_n where_o edinburgh_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v seat_v and_o which_o city_n continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a as_o mr._n scotland_n camden_n well_o observe_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o there_o cite_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n indulf_n viz._n till_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 960._o you_o may_v add_v this_o to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n p._n 14._o this_o king_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_n of_o great_a draught_n by_o which_o law_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n shall_v drink_v at_o one_o draught_n below_o certain_a pin_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v fix_v within_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o goblet_n for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 72._o i_o confess_v i_o be_v so_o far_o mislead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o matth._n westminster_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o siward_n mention_v under_o anno_fw-la 1043._o have_v be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o be_v now_o satisfy_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v give_v good_a reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o introduction_n p._n 115_o 116._o that_o relation_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o these_o word_n l._n 20._o of_o which_o author_n may_v be_v thus_o alter_v that_o though_o he_o be_v design_v successor_n to_o this_o archbishop_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v consecrate_v his_o corepiscopus_n i_o e._n his_o coadjutor_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o defraud_v the_o weak_a old_a man_n of_o his_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o this_o author_n see_v the_o introduction_n p._n 115_o 116._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n since_o i_o have_v rather_o confess_v my_o own_o involuntary_a mistake_v than_o put_v another_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o show_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o however_o since_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o any_o person_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o our_o english_a history_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o world_n any_o other_o error_n or_o omission_n i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v â—o_o far_o from_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o for_o the_o public_a satisfaction_n they_o shall_v be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o edition_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n i._o from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o julius_n caesar_n since_o i_o design_v with_o god_n permission_n to_o write_v and_o digest_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n and_o transaction_n that_o have_v occur_v in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o early_a account_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v follow_v venerable_a bede_n as_o well_o as_o other_o historian_n in_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o this_o island_n britain_n the_o large_a of_o all_o the_o european_a island_n and_o one_o of_o the_o big_a in_o this_o habitable_a globe_n be_v situate_a between_o 50_o degree_n 16_o minute_n and_o 59_o degree_n 30_o minute_n north_n latitude_n the_o whole_a isle_n lie_v in_o length_n from_o dunsby-head_n the_o most_o northerly_a promontory_n of_o scotland_n to_o dover_n the_o space_n of_o near_o six_o hundred_o mile_n yet_o be_v the_o climate_n more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o so_o northerly_a a_o situation_n the_o wind_n from_o the_o sea_n encompass_v it_o on_o all_o side_n so_o temper_v the_o air_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o cold_a in_o winter_n nor_o yet_o so_o hot_a in_o summer_n as_o the_o opposite_a continent_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o the_o low-countries_n and_o also_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fertility_n of_o its_o native_a soil_n it_o be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o human_a life_n it_o be_v ancient_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n albion_n but_o whether_o from_o a_o giant_n of_o that_o name_n feign_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neptune_n after_o the_o fabulous_a humour_n of_o those_o time_n in_o give_v name_n to_o country_n from_o giant_n and_o hero_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o festus_n signify_v white_a since_o this_o island_n be_v on_o many_o side_n of_o it_o encompass_v with_o rock_n of_o that_o colour_n or_o else_o from_o the_o phoenician_n word_n alphonso_n which_o signify_v high_a or_o from_o alben_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v white_a be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o needless_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o too_o much_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o britain_n which_o nennius_n and_o divers_a other_o british_a writer_n derive_v from_o brutus_n who_o they_o likewise_o call_v brito_n but_o other_o of_o they_o from_o the_o british_a word_n pride_n cain_n i._n e._n forma_fw-la candida_fw-la a_o white_a form_n it_o seem_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o native_n of_o this_o isle_n ever_o call_v it_o britain_n britan._n mr._n camden_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o welsh_a word_n birth_n which_o signify_v paint_v for_o the_o ancient_a britain_n use_v to_o paint_v themselves_o of_o a_o pale_a bluish_a colour_n with_o glastum_fw-la or_o woad_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o region_n or_o country_n but_o this_o etymology_n have_v this_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o too_o far_o different_a language_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o accidental_a custom_n as_o that_o of_o paint_v their_o body_n shall_v give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o well_o as_o its_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v this_o word_n birth_n signify_v in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n paint_a but_o rather_o
spot_v with_o divers_a colour_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o some_o write_v do_v not_o paint_v themselves_o with_o various_a colour_n but_o only_o stain_v their_o body_n with_o one_o simple_a colour_n viz._n blue_n we_o must_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o some_o other_o language_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o britain_n themselves_o but_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o first_o call_v this_o island_n britain_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v well_o be_v derive_v which_o name_v only_o the_o more_o modern_a greek_a historian_n have_v give_v this_o island_n for_o tho'_o 2._o strabo_n in_o his_o geography_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o since_o this_o word_n be_v a_o adjective_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n insula_n a_o island_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o mr._n camden_n derivation_n of_o it_o will_v scarce_o hold_v good_a yet_o ptolemy_n never_o call_v this_o island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o island_n lie_v together_o in_o these_o sea_n towards_o the_o north_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n insulae_n britannicae_n the_o british_a island_n and_o 16._o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o island_n say_v albion_n ipsi_fw-la nomen_fw-la fuit_fw-la cum_fw-la britannicae_n vocarentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la i._n e._n the_o particular_a name_n be_v albion_n but_o the_o island_n together_o be_v call_v british_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n entitle_v 39_o chanaan_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o colony_n and_o language_n of_o the_o phoenician_n have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o probable_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o britain_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o phoenician_n who_o in_o their_o language_n call_v this_o island_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o near_o it_o barat_n anac_n or_o more_o contract_o bratanac_n i._n e._n in_o the_o land_n or_o country_n of_o tin_n or_o lead_n which_o be_v thus_o give_v it_o by_o the_o phoenician_n mariner_n that_o first_o sail_v thither_o and_o discover_v those_o island_n may_v afterward_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v mollify_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o the_o phoenician_n be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v those_o isle_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v cassiterides_n and_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n camden_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o scilly_n island_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o 2._o strabo_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o geography_n the_o phoenician_n first_o bring_v tin_n which_o tho'_o they_o vend_v to_o the_o greek_n yet_o keep_v the_o trade_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n private_a to_o themselves_o may_v be_v believe_v upon_o these_o authority_n 36._o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o midocritus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v lead_v from_o the_o cassiterides_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n there_o show_v we_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v melichartus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o phoenician_n hercules_n of_o sanchoniathon_n and_o to_o who_o the_o phoenicians_n attribute_v their_o first_o western_a discovery_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n of_o the_o phoenician_n to_o conceal_v these_o island_n the_o greek_n do_v at_o last_o discover_v they_o tho'_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o certain_a time_n when_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o cassiterides_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o same_o that_o barat-anac_a do_v in_o the_o phoenician_n viz._n the_o land_n or_o country_n of_o tin_n which_o name_n tho'_o give_v only_o to_o these_o island_n at_o first_o be_v at_o last_o also_o communicate_v to_o the_o adjoin_a country_n now_o call_v cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o phoenician_n may_v bring_v this_o commodity_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n this_o name_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o island_n thus_o lie_v together_o since_o in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o may_v be_v mine_n of_o this_o metal_n in_o britain_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o small_a island_n abovementioned_a in_o some_o of_o which_o mr._n camden_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v find_v vein_n of_o this_o metal_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o there_o may_v be_v far_o great_a mine_n of_o it_o in_o former_a age_n tho'_o long_o since_o wear_v out_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n have_v positive_o assert_v that_o britain_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o its_o name_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o or_o the_o phoenician_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o polybius_n history_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o render_v into_o english_a thus_o as_o for_o asia_n and_o lybia_n where_o they_o join_v to_o each_o other_o about_o ethiopia_n none_o can_v say_v positive_o to_o this_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o continent_n run_v to_o the_o south_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n so_o likewise_o what_o lie_v between_o tanais_n and_o narbon_n stretch_v northward_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o at_o this_o present_a unless_o hereafter_o by_o diligent_a enquiry_n we_o may_v learn_v something_o of_o it_o they_o that_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o know_v nothing_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o mere_a fable_n by_o which_o word_n polybius_n only_o mean_v that_o as_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o sea_n encompass_v the_o south_n part_v of_o africa_n so_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o the_o north_n part_v of_o europe_n about_o narbon_n be_v likewise_o so_o encompass_v whereas_o mr._n camden_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a when_o indeed_o they_o relate_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a question_n whether_o the_o northern_a tract_n of_o europe_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o sea_n or_o not_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o navigation_n stand_v unresolved_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o that_o polybius_n write_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n appear_v further_a in_o that_o he_o himself_o describe_v the_o fountain_n of_o rhodanus_n and_o ligeris_n with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o gaul_n which_o lie_v all_o above_o narbon_n but_o to_o put_v this_o past_a all_o dispute_n in_o this_o very_o three_o book_n he_o promise_v particular_o to_o write_v of_o the_o further_o or_o western_a sea_n as_o also_o of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o and_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o make_v tin_n which_o promise_v of_o his_o require_v more_o than_o a_o cursory_a knowledge_n to_o perform_v since_o he_o say_v that_o the_o trade_n into_o those_o sea_n be_v then_o very_o great_a now_o that_o he_o also_o perform_v this_o promise_n appear_v from_o ii_o strabo_n where_o polybius_n be_v cite_v as_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o pytheas_n dicaearchus_n and_o eratosthenes_n concern_v the_o magnitude_n of_o britain_n but_o that_o these_o island_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o greek_n long_o before_o polybius_n time_n appear_v also_o from_o herodotus_n who_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o island_n cassiterides_n from_o whence_o tin_n be_v bring_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o report_n and_o if_o these_o small_a island_n be_v then_o discover_v can_v any_o one_o believe_v that_o so_o great_a a_o island_n as_o britain_n which_o lie_v so_o near_o they_o can_v remain_v undiscovered_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o island_n since_o of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v count_v learning_n nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o often_o of_o any_o great_a use_n when_o know_v i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o proceed_v to_o somewhat_o more_o solid_a and_o useful_a and_o try_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v who_o be_v the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o profane_a history_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o first_o colony_n hither_o only_o thus_o much_o seem_v probable_a that_o europe_n be_v people_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o jophet_n either_o from_o one_o alanus_fw-la who_o nenniuâ—_n suppose_n to_o have_v be_v his_o grandson_n or_o else_o from_o gomer_n his_o son_n from_o who_o
extant_a only_o write_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n occasional_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v intermix_v with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o they_o rare_o mention_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n but_o by_o the_o bye_n when_o a_o expedition_n occasion_v by_o some_o fresh_a rebellion_n or_o sudden_a commotion_n oblige_v they_o either_o to_o come_v in_o person_n or_o to_o send_v force_n over_o hither_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o author_n except_o tacitus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o agricola_n who_o express_o treat_v of_o the_o whole_a government_n or_o action_n of_o any_o one_o lieutenant_n of_o all_o those_o that_o govern_v here_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o imperfect_a a_o account_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o this_o island_n or_o what_o particular_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o whilst_o it_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n far_o than_o we_o may_v pick_v up_o from_o some_o law_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o code_n and_o digest_v or_o else_o from_o the_o notitiae_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o may_v be_v also_o add_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a loss_n civil_a knowledge_n have_v undergo_v by_o the_o perish_a of_o so_o many_o excellent_a history_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a so_o that_o whoever_o please_v to_o survey_v they_o will_v find_v of_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o we_o entire_a but_o have_v lose_v some_o considerable_a part_n or_o other_o all_o which_o if_o we_o have_v they_o together_o will_v without_o doubt_n make_v a_o complete_a roman_a history_n of_o this_o island_n which_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o during_o several_a emperor_n reign_v but_o some_o lame_a epitome_n or_o immethodical_a life_n in_o the_o historiae_fw-la augustae_fw-la this_o i_o premise_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o you_o find_v such_o large_a gap_n in_o this_o period_n as_o to_o thing_n perform_v in_o britain_n during_o several_a succession_n of_o roman_a emperor_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o old_a altar_n and_o votive_a inscription_n that_o have_v be_v dug_n up_o of_o late_a year_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o island_n we_o can_v not_o certain_o have_v know_v any_o further_a than_o by_o guess_n that_o those_o emperor_n who_o name_n be_v there_o mention_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v here_o and_o as_o for_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o those_o few_o modern_a writer_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v so_o false_a and_o uncertain_a that_o they_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o indeed_o never_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o any_o other_o account_n of_o those_o time_n so_o that_o this_o as_o i_o suppose_v have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o our_o late_a english_a historian_n for_o want_v of_o other_o matter_n have_v stuff_v out_o their_o history_n not_o only_o with_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v in_o gaul_n or_o britain_n but_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v war_n which_o be_v indeed_o rather_o to_o give_v a_o general_n history_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n than_o of_o one_o single_a island_n or_o province_n but_o since_o i_o intend_v to_o confine_v myself_o only_o to_o write_v of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o isle_n either_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n during_o the_o time_n they_o govern_v here_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v sometime_o to_o leave_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o story_n itself_o than_o to_o write_v thing_n foreign_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o and_o indeed_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v forbear_v write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n at_o all_o since_o it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o mr._n camden_n in_o latin_a and_o mr._n milton_n in_o english_a who_o have_v scarce_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a this_o period_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o for_o leave_v too_o great_a a_o chasm_n in_o our_o intend_a work_n i_o can_v very_o willing_o have_v excuse_v myself_o from_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o task_n in_o which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o equal_v and_o much_o more_o to_o exceed_v such_o great_a author_n but_o since_o i_o find_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o render_v the_o history_n entire_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o island_n during_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o shall_v perform_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o be_o able_a but_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v caesar_n example_n give_v i_o leave_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o well_o in_o caesar_n time_n as_o some_o age_n after_o before_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o expedition_n hither_o that_o great_a man_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o admirable_a commentary_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n a_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n the_o house_n thick_a and_o build_v almost_o like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gaul_n that_o they_o use_v copper_n or_o iron-plate_n weigh_v by_o a_o certain_a standard_n instead_o of_o money_n that_o they_o count_v it_o against_o their_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o hare_n hen_n or_o goose._n and_o a_o little_a after_o proceed_v thus_o of_o all_o people_n those_o which_o inhabit_v kent_n be_v most_o human_a neither_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o gallic_a custom_n the_o more_o inland_a people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sow_v no_o corn_n but_o live_v upon_o milk_n and_o flesh_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n but_o all_o the_o britain_n stain_v themselves_o with_o woad_n which_o make_v they_o of_o a_o bluish_a colour_n and_o thereby_o of_o a_o more_o terrible_a aspect_n in_o battle_n they_o wear_v long_a hair_n but_o shave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n beside_o the_o upper_a lip_n ten_o or_o twelve_o man_n have_v wife_n among_o they_o in_o common_a chief_o brethren_n with_o brethren_n and_o even_a parent_n with_o their_o child_n but_o the_o child_n that_o be_v get_v by_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o they_o by_o who_o those_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o marriage_n as_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o fight_v i_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o be_v relate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o julius_n caesar_n war_n in_o britain_n strabo_n in_o his_o geography_n iu._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o britain_n exceed_v the_o gaul_n in_o stature_n he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v half_o a_o foot_n high_o than_o the_o tall_a man_n there_o but_o that_o they_o be_v loose_a make_v he_o say_v far_a that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o gaul_n in_o disposition_n but_o more_o simple_a and_o barbarous_a so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v any_o cheese_n though_o they_o abound_v in_o milk_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o dress_v garden_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o husbandry_n that_o they_o have_v many_o distinct_a government_n among_o they_o their_o wood_n serve_v they_o instead_o of_o city_n for_o with_o tree_n cut_v down_o when_o they_o have_v enclose_v a_o large_a circle_n they_o build_v themselves_o cottage_n and_o stable_n for_o their_o cattle_n within_o it_o though_o for_o no_o very_o long_a time_n diodorus_n siculus_n describe_v the_o britain_n to_o be_v aborigines_n iu._n and_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o in_o fight_n use_v chariot_n like_o the_o greek_a hero_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n that_o they_o make_v their_o house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reed_n or_o wood_n that_o they_o lay_v up_o their_o corn_n in_o the_o ear_n in_o granary_n from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o one_o day_n be_v use_v that_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o their_o manner_n stranger_n to_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o that_o age_n and_o live_v content_a with_o very_o mean_a diet_n and_o apparel_n remote_a from_o riches_n and_o luxury_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o isle_n abound_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o divers_a king_n and_o prince_n iii_o pomponius_n mela_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr scitu_fw-la orbis_n relate_v that_o britain_n produce_v much_o people_n and_o divers_a king_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o rude_a
that_o gildas_n as_o do_v divers_a other_o late_a author_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v first_o preach_v in_o the_o island_n though_o by_o who_o be_v also_o unknown_a no_o ancient_a church-historian_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o account_n of_o latter_a writer_n about_o it_o some_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n some_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o st._n peter_n other_o of_o they_o to_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v one_o aristobulus_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o britain_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o though_o he_o there_o understand_v those_o passage_n in_o gildas_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a sun_n be_v afford_v his_o ray_n i._n e._n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o this_o island_n then_o shiver_v with_o icy_a cold_a as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n yet_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v very_o ingenious_o show_v we_o in_o his_o learned_a work_n call_v â—_o origines_fw-la britanicae_fw-la that_o the_o word_n intereà _fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o which_o gildas_n begin_v this_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n beforementioned_a by_o he_o viz._n that_o fatal_a victory_n over_o boadicia_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o suetonius_n paulinus_n and_o the_o slavery_n they_o afterward_o undergo_v in_o nero_n reign_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v gildas_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n one_o more_o general_a to_o the_o roman_a world_n the_o other_o more_o particular_a to_o this_o island_n the_o former_a he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n lxix_o the_o latter_a be_v interea_fw-la in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v between_o plautius_n come_v over_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a battle_n between_o boadicia_n and_o suetonius_n and_o this_o the_o dr._n think_v to_o be_v most_o probable_o the_o time_n which_o gildas_n have_v there_o pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o those_o author_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o exact_o to_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o the_o citation_n give_v we_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n crowd_n this_o history_n with_o those_o uncertain_a relation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o say_v learned_a work_n if_o you_o shall_v desire_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o which_o period_n of_o time_n may_v be_v also_o refer_v the_o story_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o his_o twelve_o companion_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n which_o tho'_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o some_o legend_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o gildas_n nennius_n or_o any_o ancient_a british_a author_n yet_o since_o they_o have_v be_v so_o common_o receive_v it_o deserve_v a_o particular_a notice_n tho'_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o the_o iii_o book_n but_o now_o cite_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v those_o story_n to_o be_v not_o ancient_a than_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n as_o smell_v plain_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o latter_a age_n for_o will._n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n it_o when_o draw_v its_o history_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o relate_v that_o st_n philip_n come_v into_o france_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o spread_v it_o further_o choose_v twelve_o of_o his_o disciple_n over_o who_o he_o set_v his_o dear_a friend_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o come_n over_o hither_o in_o the_o sixty-third_a year_n after_o christ_n passion_n he_o faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o british_a king_n who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n hear_v thing_n so_o new_a and_o unusual_a utter_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o their_o preach_v nor_o will_v change_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o forefather_n yet_o because_o they_o come_v from_o far_o and_o show_v great_a simplicity_n of_o life_n he_o grant_v they_o a_o certain_a island_n to_o inhabit_v encompass_v with_o wood_n and_o marsh_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n iniswitriâ—_n where_o by_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n they_o build_v a_o small_a church_n make_v the_o wall_n with_o wattles_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n where_o these_o twelve_o holy_a man_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o fast_v and_o pray_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o charter_n of_o st._n patrick_n as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o charter_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o as_o for_o ancient_a writer_n tho'_o malmsbury_n there_o cite_v freculphus_n as_o a_o author_n who_o relate_v philip_n send_v joseph_n hither_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n there_o show_v we_o that_o this_o author_n who_o malmsbury_n cite_v have_v only_o take_v a_o passage_n from_o isidore_n book_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o both_o testament_n but_o in_o both_o those_o author_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o that_o philip_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gaul_n and_o convert_v many_o barbarous_a nation_n lie_v near_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o joseph_n come_n hither_o so_o that_o tho'_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v place_v this_o come_n over_o of_o joseph_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o say_v that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o history_n to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o modern_a time_n so_o that_o all_o the_o romish_a writer_n on_o this_o subject_n have_v barrow_v their_o legend_n one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v from_o our_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o say_a archbishop_n there_o likewise_o tell_v we_o lxix_o as_o do_v also_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o british_a council_n that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v keep_v at_o well_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sir_n thomas_n hugh_n knight_n a_o brazen_a plate_n which_o be_v former_o fasten_v to_o a_o pillar_n of_o glassenbury_n church_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v this_o story_n with_o divers_a addition_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o say_a author_n work_n where_o you_o may_v find_v it_o word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o draught_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o original_a where_o you_o may_v also_o see_v that_o he_o there_o conclude_v from_o the_o modernness_n of_o the_o character_n as_o well_o as_o divers_a other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o inscription_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o so_o plain_o betray_v the_o forgery_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o set_v it_o up_o and_o contrive_v the_o story_n of_o st._n david_n hand_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o our_o saviour_n finger_n as_o it_o stand_v relate_v in_o the_o say_a inscription_n but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o desire_n far_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o story_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n may_v if_o they_o please_v consult_v the_o say_v doctor_n be_v abovecited_a treatise_n where_o you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o have_v be_v further_o make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o story_n learned_o confute_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o galba_n afford_v we_o nothing_o relate_v to_o british_a affair_n lxix_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o otho_n only_o that_o during_o this_o last_o emperor_n reign_n ibid._n tacitus_n relate_v that_o whilst_o trebellius_n maximus_n govern_v britain_n he_o â—ell_o into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o army_n for_o his_o sordid_a covetousness_n and_o that_o this_o aversion_n against_o he_o be_v heighten_v by_o roscius_n caelius_n legate_n of_o the_o twenty_o legion_n a_o old_a enemy_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o oftentimes_o by_o flight_n and_o hide_v himself_o he_o escape_v
faithful_a historian_n have_v give_v we_o as_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o the_o action_n of_o these_o other_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n than_o we_o may_v have_v have_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o those_o time_n but_o we_o be_v now_o at_o so_o great_a a_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o agricola_n resign_v his_o command_n only_o we_o read_v in_o suetonius_n of_o one_o salustius_n lucullus_n to_o have_v be_v legate_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o other_o or_o of_o he_o domitian_n more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o domitian_n for_o give_v his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o â—ort_n of_o spear_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v but_o this_o seem_v more_o certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o agricola_n departure_n the_o britain_n recover_v fresh_a strength_n and_o courage_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o arviragus_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n as_o some_o gather_v from_o that_o speech_n which_o frabricius_n veiento_n be_v suppose_v by_o juvenal_n to_o speak_v in_o flattery_n of_o domitian_n omen_n habes_fw-la inquit_fw-la magni_fw-la clarique_fw-la triumphi_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la capies_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la temone_v britanno_fw-mi excidet_fw-la arviragus_n see_v the_o mighty_a omen_n see_v he_o cry_v of_o some_o illustrious_a victory_n 12â—_n some_o captive_a king_n they_z his_o new_a lord_n shall_v own_v or_o from_o his_o british_a chariot_n headlong_o throw_v the_o proud_a arviragus_n come_v tumble_v down_o dion_z also_o mention_n c._n n._n trebellius_n to_o have_v govern_v britain_n though_o in_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a but_o tacitus_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o history_n speak_v of_o britain_n as_o though_o former_o conquer_a but_o as_o then_o lose_v which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v again_o recover_v be_v also_o as_o certain_a since_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n we_o find_v britain_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n entire_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o roman_a province_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o particular_a praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o be_v esteem_v praesidialis_fw-la that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o hold_v by_o his_o garrison_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o britain_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n lxxxii_o but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n arviragus_n be_v suppose_v by_o geoffrey_n to_o have_v decease_v and_o that_o his_o son_n marius_n call_v by_o the_o british_a historian_n meurig_n succeed_v he_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n than_o that_o in_o his_o time_n claudia_n rufina_n a_o british_a lady_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n and_o she_o be_v famous_a in_o that_o elegant_a epigram_n of_o martial_a for_o her_o beauty_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o more_o excellent_a be_v she_o for_o her_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o she_o be_v the_o same_o woman_n st._n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o some_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n have_v though_o without_o any_o great_a certainty_n assert_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o claudia_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o her_o beauty_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n or_o else_o of_o trajan_n above_o twenty_o year_n after_o since_o by_o that_o time_n she_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o more_o year_n than_o beauty_n xcvi_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n nerva_n afford_v we_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n only_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o trajan_n his_o successor_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o this_o island_n which_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o spartianus_n history_n xcviii_o but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n the_o britain_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v revolt_a yet_o be_v soon_o reduce_v again_o to_o obedience_n to_o his_o reign_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o war_n which_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o aid_v the_o caledonian_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o this_o king_n marius_n above_o mention_v which_o victory_n although_o it_o be_v only_o relate_v by_o this_o historian_n yet_o archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o above_o cite_a antiquitat_fw-la work_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlikely_a since_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n before_o ever_o geoffrey_n have_v publish_v his_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o marius_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o luguballia_n now_o call_v carlisle_n a_o room_n arch_v with_o stone_n which_o can_v neither_o by_o wether_n or_o fire_n be_v destroy_v the_o country_n be_v call_v cumberland_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n cumbri_n and_o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o room_n there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v this_o inscription_n marii_n victoriae_n but_o though_o mr._n cambden_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o have_v find_v it_o write_v marti_fw-la victori_fw-la in_o some_o copy_n yet_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a as_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o malmesbury_n meaning_n who_o present_o after_o add_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v i_o much_o doubt_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o cymbrian_n plant_v themselves_o in_o these_o part_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o marius_n but_o ranulph_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n do_v thus_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o who_o not_o have_v see_v the_o british_a history_n attribute_v this_o inscription_n to_o marius_n the_o roman_a when_o it_o indeed_o belong_v to_o marius_n the_o british_a king_n this_o battle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v fight_v in_o the_o great_a moor_n now_o call_v stanmore_n in_o westmoreland_n as_o a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o book_n call_v eulogium_fw-la have_v write_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o remark_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n unless_o it_o be_v what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o public_a way_n say_v he_o trajan_n repair_v by_o paâ—ing_v they_o with_o stone_n or_o raise_v causeways_o even_o such_o place_n as_o be_v wet_a and_o boggy_a or_o by_o grub_v and_o clear_v such_o as_o be_v rough_a and_o over_o grow_v with_o bush_n and_o wood_n make_v bridge_n over_o river_n where_o the_o way_n be_v too_o long_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o steep_a hill_n the_o way_n be_v difficult_a he_o turn_v it_o aside_o through_o more_o level_a place_n or_o if_o it_o run_v through_o forest_n waste_v and_o desert_n by_o draw_v it_o from_o thence_o through_o place_n inhabit_v aelius_n hadrian_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n trajan_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v also_o a_o spaniard_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n xcvii_o who_o be_v not_o by_o birth_n roman_n he_o differ_v from_o trajan_n in_o his_o policy_n of_o extend_v the_o empire_n and_o rather_o to_o imitate_v augustus_n his_o rule_n in_o restrain_v its_o limit_n to_o render_v it_o strong_a and_o more_o unite_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o exclude_v on_o the_o east_n all_o armenia_n media_n persia_n and_o mesopotamia_n be_v the_o conquest_n of_o trajan_n yet_o except_v britain_n alone_o from_o this_o retrenchment_n which_o province_n he_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v part_v with_o although_o he_o somewhat_o straighten_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o 68_o under_o he_o julius_n severus_n be_v lieutenant_n a_o excellent_a soldier_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n call_v away_o to_o suppress_v the_o jew_n then_o in_o rebellion_n after_o his_o departure_n the_o britain_n till_z then_o keep_v in_o cxx_o have_v entire_o revolt_v have_v not_o hadrian_n make_v a_o journey_n hither_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v then_o thrice_o consul_n where_o he_o reform_v many_o thing_n and_o seem_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o britain_n to_o obedience_n as_o mr._n camden_n well_o observe_v from_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n of_o his_o coin_n where_o there_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o three_o soldier_n on_o the_o reverse_n who_o he_o judge_n to_o represent_v the_o three_o legion_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n then_o consist_v and_o under_o they_o this_o inscription_n exer_n britannicus_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n with_o this_o motto_n restitutor_fw-la
batavi_n herculi_n jovii_n and_o victores_fw-la he_o march_v towards_o london_n that_o ancient_a city_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v augusta_n and_o divide_v his_o force_n into_o several_a party_n fall_v upon_o these_o rover_n whilst_o they_o march_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o lade_v with_o booty_n so_o that_o easy_o rout_v they_o the_o plunder_n and_o captive_n he_o quick_o recover_v and_o have_v restore_v all_o to_o their_o respective_a owner_n except_o some_o small_a portion_n bestow_v on_o the_o weary_a soldier_n he_o return_v to_o the_o say_a city_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n and_o tho'_o before_o it_o labour_v under_o many_o difficulty_n he_o hereby_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a splendour_n be_v embolden_v with_o this_o success_n to_o undertake_v great_a matter_n ccclxviii_o enter_v into_o a_o ferious_a consideration_n what_o be_v further_a to_o be_v do_v he_o find_v by_o what_o he_o get_v out_o of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o fugitive_n that_o the_o enemy_n consist_v of_o divers_a nation_n be_v too_o fierce_a and_o numerous_a to_o be_v master_v by_o downright_a force_n but_o rather_o by_o stratagem_n and_o sudden_a attack_n he_o first_o therefore_o by_o promise_n of_o pardon_n bring_v most_o of_o his_o own_o deserter_n and_o straggler_n to_o return_v to_o their_o colour_n but_o be_v himself_o take_v up_o with_o divers_a care_n he_o send_v for_o civilis_n to_o govern_v britain_n as_o vice-praefect_a a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o a_o strict_a observer_n of_o justice_n with_o dulcitius_n a_o commander_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o military_a skill_n of_o which_o expedition_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o short_a general_a account_n in_o another_o place_n that_o theodosius_n have_v by_o his_o industry_n get_v together_o a_o army_n of_o well-disciplined_n soldier_n march_v from_o london_n he_o extreme_o relieve_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o britain_n seize_v upon_o all_o place_n from_o which_o he_o may_v infest_v the_o enemy_n and_o command_v his_o common_a soldier_n nothing_o which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o undertake_v himself_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o perform_v both_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o a_o famous_a commander_n divers_a nation_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n who_o have_v before_o be_v encourage_v by_o impunity_n to_o assault_v the_o roman_a territory_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n and_o castle_n which_o have_v before_o suffer_v very_o much_o so_o that_o a_o firm_a peace_n be_v hereby_o establish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v while_o theodosius_n be_v thus_o employ_v ccclxix_o there_o happen_v a_o horrid_a conspiracy_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n have_v it_o not_o be_v stifle_v in_o its_o very_a birth_n for_o one_o valentinus_n of_o pannonia_n a_o man_n of_o a_o insolent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n ibid._n be_v for_o some_o great_a crime_n banish_v into_o britain_n this_o wretch_n impatient_a of_o rest_n contrive_v a_o plot_n against_o theodosius_n who_o be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n to_o his_o wicked_a design_n so_o that_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n still_o increase_a he_o excite_v some_o soldier_n and_o outlaw_v person_n by_o promise_v they_o both_o pardon_n and_o preferment_n and_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o for_o effect_v his_o treason_n the_o general_n be_v inform_v thereof_o and_o be_v now_o become_v more_o bold_a to_o take_v revenge_n on_o the_o conspirator_n seize_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o all_o to_o dulcius_fw-la the_o perfect_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o judge_v of_o thing_n future_a by_o that_o long_a military_a experience_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o of_o his_o time_n he_o forbid_v any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o plotter_n lest_o many_o be_v thereby_o make_v afraid_a those_o trouble_n which_o have_v be_v already_o compose_v shall_v be_v again_o revive_v then_o fall_v to_o the_o reform_v more_o necessary_a thing_n now_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a good_a fortune_n attend_v all_o his_o undertake_n he_o restore_v the_o city_n and_o garrison_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v fortify_v the_o border_n with_o constant_a watch_n and_o guard_n which_o though_o now_o recover_v have_v be_v former_o give_v up_o to_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o northern_a province_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a condition_n appoint_v a_o new_a governor_n over_o it_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v call_v valentia_n in_o honour_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n he_o also_o remove_v the_o arean_o from_o their_o station_n ibid._n a_o sort_n of_o man_n institute_v in_o former_a time_n to_o good_a purpose_n tho'_o who_o these_o man_n be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o there_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o want_v in_o the_o copy_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o constans_n which_o book_n be_v lose_v but_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o fall_v into_o vice_n be_v open_o convict_v that_o be_v allure_v by_o promise_n and_o reward_n they_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o betray_v to_o the_o barbarian_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v among_o the_o roman_n ccclxix_o though_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v their_o business_n by_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o roman_a general_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n so_o that_o all_o these_o action_n be_v so_o well_o execute_v when_o theodosius_n be_v recall_v he_o leave_v this_o province_n in_o peace_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o seaside_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a commendation_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v insert_v that_o noble_a eulogy_n which_o claudian_n the_o poet_n have_v give_v this_o renown_a general_n theodosius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n to_o his_o grandson_n honorius_n in_o these_o verse_n honorii_n facta_fw-la tui_fw-la numerabit_fw-la avi_fw-la quem_fw-la littus_fw-la adusti_fw-la horrescit_fw-la lybiae_fw-la ratibusque_fw-la impervia_fw-la thule_n ille_fw-la leves_fw-la mauros_fw-la nec_fw-la falso_fw-la nomine_fw-la pictos_fw-la edomuit_fw-la scotumque_fw-la vago_fw-la mucrone_fw-la secutus_fw-la fregit_fw-la hyperboreas_n remis_fw-la audacibus_fw-la undas_fw-la he_o shall_v relate_v thy_o gransier_n act_n who_o name_n burn_v libya_n dread_v and_o thule_n know_v by_o fame_n who_o the_o light_a moor_n and_o paint_a pict_n do_v tame_a and_o with_o his_o sword_n the_o rove_a scot_n pursue_v while_o with_o bold_a oar_n he_o northern_a sea_n subdue_v by_o which_o last_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o as_o he_o tame_v the_o pict_n by_o land_n so_o he_o pursue_v the_o scot_n by_o sea_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o hyperborianae_n water_n whether_o the_o irish_a ocean_n or_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n call_v in_o the_o old_a scotish_n law_n mare_n scoticum_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o those_o antiquary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o scot_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudian_n do_v urge_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o poâ—t_n in_o the_o next_o panegyric_n to_o that_o emperor_n when_o speak_v in_o praise_n also_o of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n he_o thus_o proceed_v honor._n maduerunt_fw-la saxone_n fuso_fw-la orcades_n in_o caluit_fw-la pictorum_fw-la sanguine_a thule_n scotorum_fw-la tumulos_fw-la flevit_fw-la glacialis_fw-la jerne_n the_o orcades_n be_v moisten_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o saxon_a gore_n and_o thule_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o pict_n be_v warm_v nor_o do_v jerne_n fail_v whole_a heap_n of_o scot_n then_o slaughter_v to_o bewail_v 29._o and_o about_o these_o time_n the_o pict_n and_o scot_n raise_v fresh_a disturbance_n the_o emp._n valentinian_n send_v framarius_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n who_o country_n have_v be_v total_o destroy_v by_o a_o late_a incursion_n into_o britain_n though_o with_o no_o high_a a_o command_n than_o that_o of_o a_o tribune_n over_o a_o regiment_n of_o his_o own_o country_n man_n then_o high_o in_o request_n for_o their_o valour_n and_o fidelity_n but_o what_o he_o do_v here_o ammianus_n cease_v to_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o be_v for_o the_o future_a bereave_v of_o the_o help_n of_o good_a historian_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o with_o such_o scrap_n as_o we_o can_v pick_v up_o here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o zosimus_n orosius_n and_o with_o other_o epitomator_n of_o better_a author_n now_o lose_v the_o emperor_n now_o valentinian_n die_v his_o son_n flavius_n ccclxxxii_o gratianus_n and_o fl._n valentinianus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n create_v theodosius_n son_n to_o the_o former_a his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n assign_v he_o the_o east_n for_o his_o
add_v further_a that_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o these_o prince_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n and_o thereby_o give_v name_n to_o the_o town_n of_o stone_n in_o staffordshire_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o romance_n because_o a_o great_a author_n viz._n mr._n camden_n himself_o have_v also_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o staffordshire_n britannia_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n book_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterburgh_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o now_o according_a to_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o adhelm_n a_o monk_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v before_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o so_o do_v together_o with_o a_o grant_n of_o certain_a land_n call_v madulfsburgh_n from_o lutherius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o maildulf_n a_o scotch_a monk_n and_o philosopher_n under_o who_o aldhelm_n have_v former_o study_v who_o die_v at_o this_o place_n dclxxv_o where_o maildulf_n have_v also_o begin_v a_o small_a monastery_n but_o the_o few_o monk_n that_o be_v there_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o subsist_v but_o by_o alm_n until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o aldhelm_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o get_v it_o endow_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o ethelred_n 98._o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceadwalla_n and_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o other_o noble_a benefactor_n so_o that_o it_o soon_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a monastery_n in_o england_n be_v at_o first_o call_v madunesburg_n and_o afterward_o malmesbury_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n be_v found_v by_o one_o hean_n nephew_n to_o cissa_n a_o petty_a prince_n under_o kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o berkshire_n the_o place_n at_o first_o be_v call_v sheovesham_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o abbot_n and_o 12_o monk_n but_o be_v afterward_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o succeed_a king_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o abbot_n ordgar_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n have_v be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n 6._o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n archbishop_n theodore_n consecrate_v erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o ethelburg_n his_o sister_n at_o berk_v the_o other_o for_o himself_o at_o chertesey_n in_o surrey_n dclxxvi_o this_o year_n escwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hedda_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n and_o centwin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o centwin_n be_v son_n to_o cynegil_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o ceolwulf_n also_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v kent_n of_o which_o expedition_n h._n huntingdon_n further_o relate_v that_o this_o king_n make_v war_n against_o lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o valour_n so_o hereditary_a to_o the_o mercian_n family_n keep_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o dare_v not_o meet_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n carried_z away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n 12._o bede_n add_v further_a that_o he_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o monastery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o palace_n of_o rochester_n that_o putta_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o sexwulf_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n dclxxvii_o there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n this_o putta_n be_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n which_o church_n it_o seem_v sexwulf_n part_v with_o to_o he_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o also_o eadhed_n be_v now_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la which_o king_n egfrid_n have_v late_o conquer_v from_o wulfh_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o when_o ethelred_n successor_n to_o wulfher_n recover_v that_o province_n this_o bishop_n retire_v from_o lindisse_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o ripon_n the_o same_o year_n also_o osric_n a_o petty_a prince_n of_o this_o country_n build_v a_o nunnery_n at_o bath_n which_o be_v afterward_o turn_v to_o a_o house_n of_o secular_a canon_n but_o king_n edgar_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o place_v benedictines_n in_o their_o place_n dclxxviii_o this_o year_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n there_o appear_v a_o comet_n which_o continue_v 3_o month_n and_o arise_v towards_o morning_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o large_a tail_n like_o a_o pillar_n in_o which_o year_n also_o as_o ibid._n bede_n relate_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n and_o two_o other_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n over_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n to_o wit_n bosa_n dclxxviii_o who_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o fatta_n that_o of_o bernicia_n the_o former_a have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o at_o hagulstad_n be_v both_o of_o they_o prefer_v from_o be_v monk_n stephen_n heddi_n the_o author_n of_o 24._o st._n wilfrid_n life_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o 3._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o quarrel_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o envy_n and_o ill-will_a of_o erminburge_n his_o queen_n she_o make_v the_o king_n jealous_a of_o his_o secular_a glory_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o great_a retinue_n that_o follow_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o so_o that_o present_v theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o great_a gift_n they_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v into_o that_o province_n and_o together_o with_o three_o bishop_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o northern_a diocese_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o deprive_v bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v absent_a whereupon_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o without_o any_o crime_n allege_v they_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o former_a king_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o if_o this_o author_n may_v be_v credit_v they_o give_v he_o a_o very_a trifle_a answer_n say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o alter_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o his_o province_n appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o certain_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o in_o this_o province_n than_o lindisfarne_v and_o whitern_a in_o the_o pict_n country_n towards_o rome_n he_o go_v the_o next_o year_n but_o in_o his_o way_n thither_o land_v in_o frizeland_n he_o stay_v there_o all_o that_o winter_n dclxxix_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o spring_n follow_v where_o arrive_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o present_v he_o with_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v read_v before_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v 150_o in_o number_n decree_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v this_o council_n decree_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o long_o as_o king_n egfrid_n live_v the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilfrid_n return_v into_o england_n be_v receive_v by_o beorthwald_n nephew_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 39_o who_o then_o govern_v part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o his_o uncle_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n command_v beorthwald_n immediate_o to_o dismiss_v he_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o centwin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o be_v also_o drive_v from_o thence_o because_o the_o queen_n be_v sister_n of_o queen_n erminburge_n thus_o stephanus_n heady_a in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n relate_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v with_o too_o much_o partiality_n on_o
archbishop_n for_o in_o the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v thus_o correct_v viz._n dcccxxx_o this_o year_n ceolnoth_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n and_o feologild_n the_o abbot_n decease_v '_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v ceolnoth_n the_o archbp_a receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n dcccxxxi_o this_o year_n certain_a heathen_n or_o pagan_n waste_v sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n in_o kent_n dcccxxxii_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o heathen_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a more_o exact_o who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v before_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n call_v northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n i_o e._n danes_n the_o etymology_n of_o which_o name_n since_o i_o find_v writer_n be_v so_o divide_v about_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o that_o all_o these_o people_n come_v out_o of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v denmark_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o narrow_a a_o region_n tho'_o you_o shall_v likewise_o include_v whatsoever_o that_o kingdom_n do_v then_o or_o do_v now_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o continent_n of_o swedeland_n and_o jutland_n can_v ever_o send_v out_o such_o vast_a shoales_n of_o people_n as_o for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n overran_a and_o destroy_v france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o also_o this_o island_n but_o you_o may_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v observe_v that_o h._n huntingdon_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v do_v beside_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxii_o add_v also_o the_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o goth_n swede_n and_o vandal_n to_o have_v be_v those_o nation_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n waste_v england_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o without_o book_n but_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o these_o nation_n first_o infest_a those_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o eginhart_n who_o be_v son-in-law_n and_o chancellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o dane_n and_o sweones_n with_o those_o who_o we_o call_v norman_n do_v possess_v the_o northern_a shore_n of_o scandinavia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o it_o while_o the_o sclavi_n with_o divers_a other_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o southern_a coast_n but_o the_o norwegans_fw-la or_o rather_o northern_a man_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o swede_n because_o they_o lie_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v scanzia_n be_v by_o those_o people_n of_o europe_n that_o lie_v more_o remote_a with_o very_o good_a reason_n call_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n i.e._n northland_n men._n next_o to_o eginhart_n adam_n of_o bremen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v not_o only_o insert_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n but_o also_o add_v this_o further_a that_o the_o dane_n and_o swede_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n beyond_o the_o river_n danabius_fw-la be_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n all_o call_v norman_n so_o likewise_o albertus_n abbot_n of_o stade_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1250_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o dane_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o live_v beyond_o denmark_n be_v all_o call_v norman_n from_o which_o authority_n the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o whatever_o we_o find_v among_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n concern_v the_o norman_n do_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o those_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o then_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n of_o norman_n but_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o since_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o all_o those_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o common_a deity_n viz._n woden_n and_o thor_n etc._n etc._n who_o name_n i_o have_v there_o already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o last_o deity_n as_o ubbo_n emmius_n relate_v they_o before_o any_o great_a exepedition_n sacrifice_v a_o captive_n by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o smear_v their_o face_n in_o his_o blood_n immediate_o march_v against_o their_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n all_o their_o own_o author_n relate_v which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o repeat_v since_o you_o will_v mere_a with_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n dcccxxxiii_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o king_n egbert_n encounter_v thirty_o five_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la now_o call_v charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n yet_o it_o seem_v before_o this_o time_n even_o in_o this_o very_a year_n the_o dane_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o dunmouth_n now_o call_v tinmouth_n from_o whence_o have_v now_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n they_o sail_v to_o charmouth_n abovementioned_a this_o show_v we_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v the_o instability_n of_o all_o worldly_a grandeur_n for_o now_o king_n egbert_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o empire_n meet_v with_o this_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n who_o harrass_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o divers_a generation_n and_o tho'_o in_o this_o sea_n fight_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v the_o better_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o towards_o night_n he_o lose_v the_o victory_n tho'_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o he_o retreat_v and_o so_o save_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o entire_a defeat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v king_n egbert_n undertake_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n herefrith_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wigen_n or_o sighelm_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o also_o two_o ealdorman_n dudda_n and_o osmund_n decease_v the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v that_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o london_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n dcccxxxiii_o egbert_n king_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o withlaf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n be_v present_a at_o which_o beside_o a_o consultation_n how_o to_o restrain_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o privilege_n vol._n and_o concession_n of_o the_o say_a king_n withlaf_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o king_n withlaf_n and_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o most_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v among_o the_o western_a welsh_a i._n e._n cornishmen_n dcccxxxv_o who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o league_n against_o king_n egbert_n offer_v he_o battle_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o straight_o way_n march_v against_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o at_o hengestdune_n now_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n put_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o as_o mat._n westminster_n add_v free_v his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n king_n egbryht_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o annal_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v dcccxxxvi_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o else_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o must_v have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 838_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n place_n his_o death_n anno_fw-la dom._n 837_o and_o another_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o 838_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_v it_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n in_o 836._o this_o king_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v govern_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a clemency_n and_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v
he_o shall_v leave_v they_o as_o free_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v make_v they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o king_n alfred_n will_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a piece_n in_o our_o english_a saxon_n antiquity_n and_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n not_o only_o to_o private_a estate_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o in_o those_o day_n tho'_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o original_a have_v be_v preserve_v be_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n of_o which_o this_o be_v only_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o asser_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n the_o latin_a of_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o barbarous_a and_o obscure_a that_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o original_a itself_o then_o venture_v to_o give_v he_o a_o imperfect_a interpretation_n of_o any_o more_o of_o it_o have_v here_o already_o set_v down_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o which_o i_o think_v do_v principal_o conduce_v to_o our_o present_a design_n king_n alfred_n have_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n abovementioned_a aethelflede_v his_o elder_a daughter_n and_o after_o her_o eadward_n his_o elder_a son_n than_o aethelgeofeu_n or_o ethelgiva_n then_o aelfthryth_v and_o last_o ethelweard_n beside_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n dcccci._n aethelflede_v when_o she_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n be_v marry_v to_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelgiva_n vow_v chastity_n undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n ethelward_o the_o young_a child_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v prudent_a order_n put_v to_o school_n under_o careful_a master_n together_o with_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o school_n both_o latin_a and_o saxon_a book_n be_v constant_o read_v and_o here_o they_o also_o learned_a to_o write_v so_o that_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hunt_n or_o handle_v arm_n they_o be_v well_o improve_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n as_o for_o this_o prince_n ethelward_n vol._n thomas_n rudburne_n relate_v from_o the_o annal_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n and_o become_v learn_v above_o that_o age_n but_o be_v more_o give_v to_o letter_n than_o arm_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o our_o annal_n more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n though_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o have_v two_o son_n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o anlafe_a king_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o their_o cousin_n king_n athelstan_n appointment_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o our_o william_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n recite_v as_o for_o the_o princess_n aethelflede_n she_o will_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n that_o i_o shall_v suspend_v say_v any_o more_o of_o she_o here_o beside_o these_o child_n of_o king_n alfred_n mention_v by_o asser_n the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n swithune_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o son_n bear_v before_o prince_n edward_n called_z edmund_z who_o live_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n by_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o marblestone_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o perhaps_o supply_v that_o chasm_n in_o asser_n life_n of_o this_o prince_n where_o speak_v of_o those_o child_n of_o he_o who_o die_v young_a say_v in_o quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la est_fw-la but_o no_o name_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n extant_a it_o possible_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o edmundus_n but_o since_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o historian_n or_o pedigree_n of_o our_o king_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v concern_v he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o son_n edward_n and_o elfrithe_o they_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n with_o great_a care_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o show_v great_a respect_n towards_o stranger_n and_o a_o tender_a love_n to_o their_o own_o people_n with_o a_o most_o dutiful_a observance_n of_o their_o father_n immediate_o after_o his_o excellent_a king_n death_n and_o burial_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n edward_n common_o call_v the_o elder_a this_o prince_n according_a to_o annal_n now_o begin_v his_o reign_n dcccci._n be_v as_o asser_n and_o bromton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v anoint_v king_n at_o kingston_n by_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o history_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o though_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n alfred_n yet_o be_v he_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n will._n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v that_o though_o this_o prince_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n and_o grandeur_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o labour_n which_o his_o father_n have_v undergo_v dcccci._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a great_a disturbance_n for_o aethelwald_n his_o cousin_n german_n son_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o ethered_n his_o father_n elder_a brother_n pretend_v he_o have_v better_a right_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o king_n edward_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n so_o the_o prince_n present_o invade_v the_o king_n territory_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a town_n of_o tweoneam_fw-la now_o tweoxbeam_n and_o winburne_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n whereupon_o he_o advance_v his_o army_n and_o pitch_v his_o camp_n at_o a_o place_n call_v baddanbyrig_n a_o hill_n near_o winburne_n but_o aethelwald_n with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o town_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n king_n edward_n command_v they_o to_o surrender_v but_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v there_o either_o conquer_v or_o die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o bluster_a he_o private_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o night_n and_o march_v back_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o northumberland_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o man_n to_o pursue_v he_o yet_o though_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o overtake_v he_o so_o he_o get_v safe_a to_o the_o danish_a army_n where_o they_o joyful_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o ranulh_n higden_n in_o his_o polychron_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o nun_n along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n which_o if_o so_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o king_n can_v not_o then_o apprehend_v she_o but_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o he_o force_v he_o to_o go_v over_o into_o france_n as_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v that_o he_o may_v there_o obtain_v more_fw-mi recruit_n to_o give_v the_o king_n fresh_a disturbance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a what_o mat._n westminster_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n after_o aethelwald_n departure_n seize_v his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n he_o have_v take_v against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monastery_n abovenamed_a whither_o she_o be_v now_o bring_v back_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n improve_v his_o dominion_n by_o build_v new_a town_n and_o repair_v some_o city_n which_o have_v be_v before_o destroy_v dccccii_n this_o year_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n at_o holme_n between_o the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o dane_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n with_o great_a probability_n place_v this_o action_n two_o year_n after_o when_o adelwald_n as_o he_o there_o call_v he_o be_v now_o return_v out_o of_o france_n dcccciii_n about_o this_o time_n decease_a athulf_n the_o ealdorman_a brother_n of_o q._n ealswithe_o king_n edward_n mother_n as_o also_o virgilius_n the_o scotish_n abbot_n and_o grimbald_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o king_n alfred_n instructor_n 8_o ides_n of_o july_n this_o year_n also_o be_v consecrate_v the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n judoc_n here_o be_v also_o a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n first_o place_v by_o king_n edward_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n king_n alfred_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a minster_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o
book_n into_o which_o i_o have_v divide_v this_o volume_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v collect_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o give_v you_o only_o their_o name_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o already_o but_o a_o brief_a censure_n of_o they_o and_o their_o work_n and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o write_v be_v such_o as_o live_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o few_o since_o from_o bede_n to_o asser._n meneu._n there_o flourish_v no_o general_a historian_n for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n himself_o confess_v that_o after_o bede_n all_o liberal_a study_n more_o and_o more_o decline_a those_o that_o follow_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n or_o silence_n yet_o during_o even_o that_o period_n there_o be_v some_o writer_n of_o this_o kind_n viz._n certain_a monk_n in_o the_o great_a monastery_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o short_a by_o way_n of_o annal_n the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n in_o their_o own_o language_n nay_o learning_n be_v in_o that_o king_n reign_n fall_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n alfredi_n that_o even_o king_n alfred_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o saxon_a version_n of_o gregory_n pastoral_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v few_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n who_o can_v understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n much_o less_o turn_v a_o piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o suppose_a flourish_a university_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o begin_v with_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o menevia_n or_o st._n david_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o wales_n assisted_z him_z in_o his_o study_n and_o beside_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n latin_a after_o this_o king_n alfred_n send_v he_o with_o other_o to_o fetch_v grimbald_n out_o of_o flanders_n into_o england_n grimbaldi_n and_o after_o the_o school_n be_v open_v at_o oxford_n the_o latter_a there_o profess_a divinity_n and_o the_o former_a grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o hyde_n cite_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n this_o monk_n be_v learned_a above_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v first_o write_v the_o annal_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o cottonian_a and_o other_o library_n in_o manuscript_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o historian_n print_v at_o oxon._n after_o these_o annal_n it_o be_v certain_a asser_n also_o write_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n under_o the_o title_n of_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regis_fw-la aelfredi_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n parker_n in_o saxon_a character_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v also_o again_o put_v out_o by_o mr._n camden_n in_o another_o edition_n at_o frankford_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o copy_n concern_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o work_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v be_v write_v before_o his_o history_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n camden_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o there_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o annal_n which_o he_o have_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o life_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o as_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o himself_o write_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o after_o the_o year_n 893_o be_v the_o 45th_o of_o king_n alfred_n age_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o life_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o author_n particular_o mention_n it_o nor_o can_v he_o extend_v the_o annal_n any_o far_o because_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o write_v the_o life_n this_o i_o observe_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o whatever_o he_o find_v far_a in_o the_o annal_n or_o life_n the_o substance_n of_o both_o which_o i_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v continue_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o annal_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v it_o for_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 909._o you_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o passage_n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la asserius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la scireburnensis_fw-la obiit_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o author_n himself_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o extreme_o negligent_a in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n sometime_o at_o one_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sometime_o at_o another_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o he_o when_o it_o commence_v but_o why_o he_o leave_v off_o write_v so_o many_o year_n before_o king_n alfred_n die_v and_o never_o finish_v his_o life_n though_o he_o survive_v he_o nine_o year_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o be_v prefer_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o shireburne_n he_o leave_v the_o king_n service_n and_o go_v to_o reside_v at_o his_o own_o see_v have_v other_o business_n on_o his_o hand_n than_o write_v and_o that_o the_o same_o asser_n who_o teach_v king_n alfred_n be_v also_o by_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburne_n appear_v from_o this_o king_n preface_n to_o the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o plegmund_n his_o archbishop_n and_o asser_n his_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a king_n in_o his_o will_n after_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n bequeath_v a_o 100_o mark_n by_o the_o title_n of_o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v king_n alfred_n instructor_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o shireburne_n which_o bishopric_n be_v certain_o bestow_v on_o he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v write_v since_o though_o he_o mention_n the_o abbey_n of_o banwell_n ambresbury_n and_o exeter_n to_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v utter_o silent_a of_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n which_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o so_o prefer_v but_o how_o long_o he_o hold_v this_o bishopric_n we_o can_v say_v little_a positive_o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v when_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n not_o only_o the_o annal_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n also_o place_n it_o under_o anno_fw-la 909._o so_o that_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o what_o shall_v lead_v such_o a_o careful_a chronographer_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n as_o to_o place_v this_o bishop_n death_n under_o anno_fw-la 883_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n by_o he_o than_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o bishop_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n at_o the_o end_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a mistake_n make_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v succeed_v sighelm_a bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la 883_o whereas_o it_o appear_v from_o our_o annal_n that_o sighelm_v who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o bishop_n abovemention_v this_o very_a year_n carry_v king_n alfred_n alm_n to_o rome_n 2._o and_o afterward_o go_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o india_n however_o this_o mistake_n of_o florence_n as_o also_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o our_o welsh_a chronicle_n have_v as_o i_o suppose_v lead_v divers_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o particular_o bishop_n godwin_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o two_o asser_n both_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o who_o die_v anno_fw-la 883_o and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o to_o have_v succeed_v novis_fw-la who_o according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n publish_v in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la die_v anno_fw-la 872_o and_o there_o immediate_o follow_v under_o anno_fw-la 909_o asserius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la fit_a which_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o error_n in_o